when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o nay_o be_v not_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o his_o church_n and_o people_n who_o he_o go_v on_o to_o waste_v by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n that_o almost_o be_v ever_o draw_v out_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o ask_v and_o search_v diligent_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sore_a anger_n and_o hot_a displeasure_n before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o it_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n and_o see_v god_n himself_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sore_a &_o the_o wound_n of_o such_o time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 24.1_o to_o 5._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o waste_v and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o spoil_v why_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n and_o break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v waste_v his_o church_n and_o have_v make_v it_o as_o adnah_n and_o leboim_n when_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o this_o against_o this_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o great_a anger_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o express_o deut._n 29.25_o viz._n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o break_v the_o league_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o hence_o if_o act_n of_o hostility_n in_o desolate_v kingdom_n church_n family_n and_o person_n break_v out_o from_o a_o long_a suffering_n god_n they_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v just_a as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v convey_v to_o god_n people_n not_o bare_o by_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o special_a covenant_n isa_n 63.8_o 9_o so_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o they_o the_o face_n of_o god_n anger_n appear_v upon_o narrow_a search_n will_v be_v find_v to_o arise_v from_o breach_n of_o covenant_n more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o public_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o calamity_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o god_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o be_v there_o then_o ever_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n and_o hour_n to_o study_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o see_v the_o sin_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o god_n rich_a grace_n and_o bowel_n in_o it_o lest_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o expose_v most_o pleasant_a land_n to_o the_o doleful_a lamentation_n of_o a_o very_a little_a remnant_n reserve_v as_o a_o few_o coal_n in_o the_o ash_n when_o all_o else_o be_v consume_v as_o particular_a person_n when_o they_o break_v their_o covenant_n the_o lord_n therefore_o break_v out_o against_o they_o so_o when_o whole_a church_n forsake_v their_o covenant_n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v sore_o visit_v they_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n jesus_n pity_v heb._n 5.2_o and_o many_o time_n wink_v at_o but_o sin_n against_o light_n he_o can_v endure_v 2_o pet._n 2.21_o sin_n against_o light_n be_v great_a but_o sin_n against_o purpose_n and_o covenant_n nay_o god_n covenant_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n worse_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n rush_v most_o violent_o and_o strong_o against_o god_n when_o it_o break_v through_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o people_n chain_n heavy_a by_o sore_a affliction_n until_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v &_o behold_v this_o sin_n and_o learn_v more_o fear_n after_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n of_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n effectual_o make_v can_v never_o be_v real_o break_v yet_o external_o it_o may_v but_o suppose_v god_n church_n be_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o have_v a_o bless_a rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n round_o about_o they_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o child_n portion_n but_o his_o legacy_n leave_v he_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n what_o be_v a_o christian_n comfort_n and_o where_o do_v it_o chief_o lie_v but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o sure_a which_o be_v the_o last_o breathe_n of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o last_o bubling_n up_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o god_n the_o father_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v seal_v secret_n not_o immediate_o see_v and_o the_o full_a and_o bless_a accomplishment_n of_o those_o purpose_n be_v not_o yet_o experimental_o feel_v the_o covenant_n be_v the_o midst_n between_o both_o god_n purpose_n and_o performance_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o one_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o by_o a_o bless_a faith_n which_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a to_o enjoy_v the_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n we_o see_v with_o open_a face_n god_n secret_a purpose_n for_o time_n past_a god_n purpose_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o promise_n conceal_v and_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o purpose_n reveal_v as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_n we_o see_v performance_n for_o future_a as_o if_o they_o be_v accomplishment_n at_o present_a where_o then_o be_v a_o christian_n comfort_n but_o in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o two_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v together_o &_o whereby_o he_o may_v see_v accomplishment_n make_v sure_o to_o he_o of_o eternal_a glory_n arise_v from_o bless_a purpose_n of_o eternal_a grace_n in_o a_o word_n wherein_o he_o fasten_v upon_o god_n and_o have_v he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a comprehend_v at_o hand_n near_o and_o obvious_a in_o his_o word_n of_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n much_o for_o this_o food_n in_o season_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a judicious_a and_o learned_a labour_n of_o this_o age_a experience_a and_o precious_a servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o discover_v and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n and_o allegory_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v now_o full_o open_v sundry_a knotty_a question_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o happy_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v so_o full_o to_o light_v until_o now_o which_o can_v but_o be_v of_o singular_a and_o seasonable_a use_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o remote_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v under_o a_o bushel_n a_o church_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o numerous_a society_n of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n if_o now_o therefore_o the_o light_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v where_o it_o shall_v stand_v &_o where_o christ_n sure_o will_v have_v it_o put_v the_o good_a lord_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o &_o such_o like_a help_n and_o the_o lord_n enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o glory_n even_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o covenant_n grace_n &_o love_n that_o his_o people_n hereby_o may_v be_v seal_v up_o daily_o unto_o all_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n and_o peace_n in_o
gal._n 3.16_o concern_v the_o one_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v which_o seed_n be_v christ_n show_v who_o be_v that_o one_o seed_n there_o call_v christ_n 3._o what_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n be_v whether_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o grace_n 4._o whether_o justification_n may_v be_v evidence_v by_o sanctification_n &_o whether_o that_o way_n of_o evidence_v be_v a_o go_v aside_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o whether_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v 5._o whether_o the_o commandment_n command_v faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n or_o no._n 6._o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n only_o consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n &_o not_o antecedent_n 7._o whether_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v promise_n of_o free_a grace_n or_o no_o and_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v call_v absolute_a these_o and_o some_o other_o such_o passage_n be_v herein_o touch_v as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o matter_n handle_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o some_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v now_o stir_v in_o old_a england_n which_o late_o trouble_v new_a my_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o this_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n the_o lord_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n now_o in_o these_o time_n if_o not_o to_o recall_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o error_n yet_o to_o settle_v some_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a in_o the_o truth_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v touch_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o my_o chief_a aim_n have_v be_v to_o lead_v on_o the_o weak_a christian_n to_o a_o practical_a use_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v here_o deliver_v in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v spend_v if_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thou_o find_v thyself_o help_v by_o this_o my_o labour_n either_o in_o thy_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n return_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o help_v i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v so_o finish_v that_o little_a remnant_n of_o my_o course_n which_o be_v yet_o before_o i_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a if_o any_o that_o be_v more_o judicious_a shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o see_v what_o be_v herein_o perform_v and_o shall_v think_v themselves_o burden_v with_o interruption_n by_o reason_n of_o application_n by_o use_n of_o each_o point_n deliver_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o in_o the_o preach_n so_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v then_o &_o be_v now_o intend_v rather_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o both_o then_o for_o such_o as_o need_v not_o i_o write_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o judicious_a but_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a who_o stand_v in_o need_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o see_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v serve_v to_o any_o use_n for_o practice_v of_o life_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v marvail_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o propound_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v viz._n first_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o that_o covenant_n and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o i_o say_v both_o these_o be_v propound_v and_o yet_o i_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o so_o do_v be_v partly_o because_o i_o see_v the_o treatise_n to_o exceed_v in_o bulk_n what_o i_o expect_v in_o the_o beginning_n partly_o because_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o former_a alone_o do_v answer_v the_o end_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v my_o first_o adventure_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o this_o which_o i_o have_v do_v shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v add_v the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o strength_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v think_v this_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o which_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o commend_v this_o my_o endeavour_n with_o thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o belove_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o who_o i_o rest_v thou_o in_o any_o service_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n sake_n peter_n bulkeley_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n the_o bless_a god_n have_v evermore_o delight_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v himself_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v do_v good_a to_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o also_o since_o his_o fall_n without_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o covenant_n noah_n abraham_n and_o david_n jew_n gentile_n may_v have_v have_v the_o blessing_n intend_v without_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n but_o the_o lord_n heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n especial_o to_o his_o own_o that_o it_o can_v be_v contain_v so_o long_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o secrecy_n viz._n from_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n to_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o good_a thing_n intend_v but_o it_o must_v aforehand_o overflow_v and_o break_v out_o into_o the_o many_o stream_n of_o a_o bless_a covenant_n the_o lord_n can_v never_o get_v near_o enough_o to_o his_o people_n and_o think_v he_o can_v never_o get_v they_o near_o enough_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o unite_v and_o bind_v and_o fasten_v they_o close_o to_o himself_o and_o himself_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o break_v our_o covenant_n and_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v we_o he_o take_v a_o fast_a bond_n and_o make_v a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n according_a to_o grace_n not_o according_a to_o work_n and_o that_o shall_v hold_v his_o people_n firm_a unto_o himself_o and_o hold_v himself_o close_o and_o fast_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o that_o when_o sinful_a man_n deserve_v never_o to_o have_v the_o least_o good_a word_n from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v his_o whole_a heart_n and_o purpose_n to_o he_o in_o a_o covenant_n that_o when_o he_o deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o a_o vagabond_n or_o as_o dry_a leaf_n fall_v from_o our_o god_n that_o yet_o the_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v content_a with_o it_o but_o must_v make_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o himself_o more_o sure_a and_o near_o then_o ever_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n then_o christian_n reader_n worth_a thy_o look_v into_o and_o search_v after_o sure_o never_o be_v there_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n to_o more_o serious_a search_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o in_o these_o day_n for_o be_v there_o not_o some_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n to_o child_n of_o those_o in_o covenant_n and_o so_o lessen_v &_o shorten_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o lord_n free_a covenant_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o more_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o dispense_v under_o the_o law_n be_v there_o not_o other_o who_o preach_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o another_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n viz_o that_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n purchase_v indeed_o in_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n be_v without_o nay_o before_o faith_n the_o condition_n though_o wrought_v of_o god_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o ever_o require_v as_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o antecedent_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o those_o end_n in_o the_o constant_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 2.38_o &_o 10.43_o be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n covenant_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25.14_o when_o by_o clip_v of_o it_o and_o distinguish_v about_o it_o the_o beautiful_a countenance_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v by_o those_o angel_n of_o new_a light_n which_o once_o it_o have_v
grant_v first_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n only_o even_o to_o christ_n personal_a in_o this_o sense_n if_o man_n mean_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o gal._n 3.17_o and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o also_o they_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o confirm_v to_o we_o 2._o i_o add_v more_o that_o those_o promise_n which_o do_v concern_v we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v make_v first_o to_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n before_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o because_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n as_o be_v evident_a tit._n 1.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v afterward_o in_o time_n make_v to_o we_o also_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o covenant_n among_o man_n while_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o unborn_a the_o father_n take_v conveyance_n of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o he_o which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v to_o year_n and_o then_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o be_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n during_o which_o time_n we_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o capable_a of_o receive_v any_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n in_o our_o stead_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o for_o we_o but_o to_o christ_n own_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o thâ—_n people_n of_o god_n hâ—ve_v also_o a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v that_o in_o isai_n 50.7_o 8._o which_o word_v imply_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o god_n will_v justify_v he_o from_o they_o all_o and_o this_o promise_n christ_n rely_v on_o and_o yet_o this_o promise_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o we_o also_o rom._n 8.33_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n person_n isai_n 42.1_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o make_v unto_o christ_n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o isai_n 44.3_o from_o christ_n person_n they_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o they_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o head_n yet_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o member_n and_o even_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v thus_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o both_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o one_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v christ_n namely_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o use_v i_o will_v add_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n more_o to_o clear_v this_o interpretation_n that_o this_o seed_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_a not_o personal_a first_a one_o be_v name_v before_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n as_o come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o second_v in_o order_n from_o abraham_n second_o consider_v next_o that_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n look_v what_o seed_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o same_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3.16_o now_o what_o seed_n be_v mean_v gen._n 17.7_o the_o apostle_n expound_v gal._n 3.7_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n not_o only_a christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v three_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o galatian_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o whereby_o a_o sinner_n shall_v receive_v justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o ju_fw-fr â—ification_n and_o show_v how_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o seed_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n which_o do_v most_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o faithful_a fâ—uâ—thly_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o two_o testament_n one_o come_v after_o the_o other_o one_o disannul_v the_o other_o from_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o look_v to_o who_o the_o latter_a testament_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o grace_n give_v now_o the_o latter_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o scoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o therefore_o to_o they_o also_o be_v the_o former_a testament_n or_o promise_n give_v that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o treat_v of_o justification_n deliver_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n without_o work_n now_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n true_a may_v some_o say_v before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n justification_n be_v by_o free_a promise_n but_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v then_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o justification_n appoint_v at_o least_o to_o join_v work_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o former_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o one_o seed_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o another_o and_o not_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o seed_n than_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o apostle_n objection_n for_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o one_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n personal_a and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o another_o seed_n than_o one_o need_v not_o disannul_v the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o a_o man_n make_v two_o different_a covenant_n with_o two_o several_a person_n they_o may_v both_o stand_v the_o one_o not_o impeach_v the_o other_o but_o here_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o same_o person_n and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a appearance_n of_o one_o disannul_v the_o other_o therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o objection_n infer_v clear_o that_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o abraham_n seed_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n thus_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v that_o whatsoever_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o to_o let_v we_o sâ—e_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o poor_a captives_n vassal_n wretched_a &_o undo_v creature_n that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o be_v much_o in_o david_n eye_n that_o jonathan_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o how_o admirable_a then_o be_v this_o in_o our_o sight_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v herein_o stoop_v below_o himself_o and_o have_v lift_v we_o above_o ourselves_o this_o grace_n we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o that_o the_o high_a god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o and_o bind_v to_o none_o no_o
with_o this_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o seek_v peace_n from_o he_o go_v and_o put_v thy_o rope_n about_o thy_o neck_n like_o benhadad_n servant_n and_o confess_v thy_o own_o guiltiness_n without_o this_o god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o know_v thou_o must_v take_v thy_o life_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o thou_o stand_v at_o his_o mercy_n either_o to_o save_v thou_o or_o destroy_v thou_o 3._o come_v with_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o yield_v up_o thyself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o life_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o take_v law_n from_o god_n not_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v you_o so_o and_o so_o but_o you_o must_v leave_v god_n free_a to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n think_v it_o honour_n enough_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v your_o life_n grant_v by_o covenant_n from_o he_o but_o for_o the_o condition_n leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v he_o command_v and_o require_v what_o he_o will_v he_o must_v be_v free_a or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o hezekiah_n exhort_v to_o to_o come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o we_o must_v come_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n with_o his_o master_n as_o subject_n with_o their_o prince_n a_o covenant_n of_o service_n not_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n when_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29.24_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o his_o power_n such_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o must_v make_v with_o god_n we_o must_v give_v the_o hand_n under_o god_n submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o cleave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o will_n and_o make_v our_o own_o law_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o resolution_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o offer_v it_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n and_o quit_v it_o from_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o this_o bullock_n it_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o part_n the_o signification_n of_o that_o action_n so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v resign_v ourselves_o only_o and_o whole_o to_o be_v for_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o we_o muâ—t_v present_v our_o body_n as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n consecrate_v and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v our_o own_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n when_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v a_o covenant_n they_o do_v resign_v up_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o not_o to_o be_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o we_o make_v with_o god_n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o to_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o treacherous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 34.1_o to_o 8._o they_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o now_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n come_v therefore_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o rebellion_n and_o in_o this_o blood_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.5_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o look_v for_o a_o reunion_n and_o knit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o together_o 5._o after_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v break_v your_o covenant_n with_o your_o sin_n judge_v yourselves_o for_o they_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n then_o by_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n between_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o invite_v we_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o if_o you_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o 9_o though_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o in_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o you_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v off_o say_v christ_n joh._n 6.37_o in_o that_o manner_n therefore_o go_v thou_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n confess_v thy_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n and_o look_v at_o god_n as_o have_v a_o golden_a sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o certain_o in_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o covenant_n use_v 3_o with_o god_n to_o admonish_v such_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v covenant_n but_o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o lord_n expect_v exod._n 19.5_o that_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n a_o strict_a eye_n be_v have_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o conveyance_n of_o land_n we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v break_v all_o be_v go_v now_o ouâ—_n life_n lie_v upon_o our_o keep_a covenant_n with_o god_n labour_v therefore_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v make_v with_o god_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o our_o baptism_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o we_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n take_v heed_n we_o break_v not_o a_o second_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o any_o more_o covenant_n now_o therefore_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o
depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v again_o break_v this_o second_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o we_o shall_v perish_v with_o a_o double_a destruction_n we_o shall_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o treachery_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o this_o covenant_n this_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o more_o than_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n twice_o this_o aggravate_v solomon_n sin_n that_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o in_o adam_n and_o now_o again_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o the_o second_o time_n use_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o do_v endeavour_n to_o walk_v upright_o and_o faithful_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v write_v his_o covenant_n who_o he_o have_v make_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o faithful_a to_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o such_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o such_o soul_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n can_v make_v it_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n can_v fail_v they_o god_n can_v break_v with_o they_o if_o they_o break_v not_o with_o he_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n when_o the_o saint_n sometime_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o vileness_n the_o low_a and_o undo_v condition_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o promise_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v above_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o sun_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n do_v even_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o think_v they_o almost_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v even_o set_v faith_n itself_o at_o a_o stand_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o those_o thing_n by_o covenant_n and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o covenant-breaker_n his_o covenant_n stand_v fast_a than_o the_o mountain_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n only_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o moses_n deut._n 7.12_o therefore_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o and_o then_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o that_o rich_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n esa_n 49.7_o that_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ruler_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a in_o reason_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v the_o text_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a so_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a worm_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v yes_o because_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o mindful_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o then_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o perform_v to_o thou_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o even_o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o general_a observation_n note_v out_o of_o the_o text._n but_o now_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o will_v launch_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o deep_a have_v sail_v by_o the_o shore_n all_o this_o while_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v two_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.23_o 24._o the_o one_o be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o wrath_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o proclaim_v liberty_n the_o one_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o commandment_n the_o other_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o which_o god_n communicate_v salvation_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n several_o first_o to_o show_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n communicate_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n concern_v the_o former_a that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o by_o consider_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o by_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n show_v both_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o &_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o divers_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o before_o christ_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v 3._o by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4._o by_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o that_o be_v 5._o by_o note_v out_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n and_o therein_o first_o see_v wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o do_v agrâ—â—_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a thing_n 1._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o covenant_n even_o the_o same_o god_n the_o manichee_n think_v one_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o another_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v explode_v long_o ago_o 2._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o party_n contract_v and_o make_v covenant_n together_o both_o of_o they_o be_v make_v with_o we_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o party_n covenant_v in_o both_o covenant_n not_o as_o if_o one_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n but_o both_o be_v make_v with_o we_o 3._o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a end_n which_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o manifestation_n either_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o both_o 4._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v believe_v and_o live_v life_n be_v promise_v in_o both_o now_o whether_o the_o same_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o both_o or_o whether_o a_o terrene_a felicity_n and_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o heavenly_a in_o the_o other_o as_o some_o
think_v or_o whether_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o both_o as_o some_o other_o think_v i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o not_o be_v much_o material_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o life_n and_o blessedness_n be_v and_o be_v promise_v in_o both_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o both_o covenant_n a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n in_o either_o covenant_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n promise_v life_n absolute_o whether_o we_o obey_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n or_o obedience_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v 6._o both_o covenant_n require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n no_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o either_o covenant_n but_o upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o another_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o work_n will_v make_v this_o good_a that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hence_o rom._n 3._o last_o the_o gospel_n stablish_v the_o law_n they_o agree_v herein_o and_o do_v not_o cross_v one_o another_o 7._o both_o covenant_n be_v unchangeable_a never_o to_o be_v reverse_v or_o alter_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n more_o unmovable_a than_o mountain_n that_o can_v be_v move_v as_o esa_n 54.10_o &_o jer._n 35.20_o so_o likewise_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n mat._n 5.17_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jâ—t_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v though_o now_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n no_o man_n attain_v life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o this_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v change_v but_o because_o we_o be_v change_v and_o can_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o covenant_n stand_v fast_o but_o we_o have_v not_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v now_o become_v impossible_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.3_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o unchangablenesse_n and_o stability_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n of_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o law_n have_v say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v and_o fly_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v die_v this_o word_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o nay_o more_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o becâ—me_v impossible_a to_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o so_o unchangeable_a be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v come_v down_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o thâ—m_n which_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o do_v make_v they_o agree_v too_o near_o and_o so_o make_v a_o compound_n of_o both_o covenant_n aâ—_n if_o one_o shall_v mix_v wine_n and_o water_n together_o whereby_o they_o do_v disannul_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grâ—â—â—_n and_o tuâ—â—â—_n it_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n herein_o therefore_o â—ee_o â—usâ—_n labour_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o more_o distinct_o and_o clear_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o differ_v 1_o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o one_o require_v do_v the_o other_o believe_v the_o one_o work_n the_o other_o faith_n the_o one_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o other_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o the_o law_n propound_v be_v do_v these_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v they_o constant_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v live_v as_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n say_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v faith_n act_v 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o here_o a_o twofold_a doubt_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1._o whether_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o whether_o work_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o both_o these_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o how_o stand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n answ_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n second_o nor_o require_v for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o explain_v this_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a act_n thereof_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o first_o and_o best_a be_v which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n we_o be_v not_o i_o say_v so_o perfect_a but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n still_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o depend_v for_o sustentation_n upon_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n as_o the_o chicken_n upon_o the_o hen_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o whole_a creation_n look_v back_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o preservation_n in_o their_o be_v as_o psal_n 104.21.27_o &_o psal_n 145.15_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o unreasonable_a creature_n thus_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o creator_n than_o be_v the_o same_o in_o man_n much_o more_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n require_v this_o faith_n of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n though_o now_o we_o be_v as_o god_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n selfe-sufficient_a depend_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o none_o else_o for_o all_o the_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o man_n be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o be_v and_o well-being_n 2._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o whilst_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o creator_n he_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o to_o expect_v it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v object_n if_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n why_o be_v it_o not_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o call_v for_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v answ_n because_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o integrity_n sin_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o acceptation_n of_o he_o but_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n from_o god_n make_v after_o his_o image_n but_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v dominion_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o his_o creator_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o love_n honour_n
sinai_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o heb._n 8.6_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o that_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o of_o abraham_n joh._n 8.5_o and_o of_o moses_n act_v 15.11_o and_o afore_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o since_o heb._n 13.8_o answ_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n visible_a mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n yet_o in_o his_o type_n he_o be_v for_o when_o moses_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o deut._n 5.5_o and_o as_o a_o mediator_n he_o take_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o gal._n 3.19_o he_o do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n of_o mediator_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o what_o moses_n do_v in_o that_o mediatorship_n christ_n do_v it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n so_o he_o go_v and_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o aaron_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o be_v moses_n in_o the_o prophetical_a office_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o for_o themselves_o but_o both_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o that_o typical_a covenant_n in_o his_o type_n and_o afterward_o mediator_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n object_n 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v at_o mount_n sinai_n heb._n 8.6_o now_o these_o better_a promise_n be_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o better_a condition_n ay_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o that_o impossible_a condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v build_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n can_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o the_o same_o act_v 15.11_o answ_n as_o we_o read_v of_o better_a promise_n so_o we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o better_a testament_n and_o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 7.22_o &_o 8.6_o &_o 9.23_o now_o mark_v shall_v we_o from_o those_o better_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n conclude_v that_o the_o former_a testament_n which_o have_v sacrifice_n though_o it_o want_v these_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n take_v proper_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o &_o 8.6_o where_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o the_o testament_n under_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o testament_n under_o levi_n as_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v make_v manifest_a the_o testament_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v a_o better_a testament_n then_o that_o under_o levi_n yet_o be_v that_o testament_n under_o levi_n a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n this_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o better_a promise_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v they_o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o substance_n as_o we_o have_v even_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o but_o he_o be_v then_o slay_v only_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n not_o real_o or_o personal_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o personal_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o type_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v then_o make_v but_o how_o seldom_o plain_o express_v but_o shadow_v over_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n plain_o and_o naked_o set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o they_o say_v joh._n 16._o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n now_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o without_o put_v such_o veil_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o hold_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v into_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o as_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o they_o because_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o reveal_v in_o a_o word_n the_o covenant_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o covenant_n under_o levi_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o other_o look_v then_o how_o the_o one_o be_v better_a so_o be_v they_o all_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o one_o be_v better_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o other_o so_o be_v the_o testament_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o betterness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n make_v at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v answ_n 1_o of_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o absolute_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o dependent_a on_o that_o and_o thus_o only_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o not_o as_o a_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o though_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o bibles_n answ_n 2_o though_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v then_o give_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o than_o that_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o namely_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n object_n 4_o the_o first_o testament_n deliver_v at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v such_o as_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o it_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v faultless_a heb._n 8.7_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v always_o bring_v salvation_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n that_o covenant_n do_v give_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v attain_v by_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faulty_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v or_o debar_v from_o salvation_n but_o only_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o now_o it_o be_v there_o be_v then_o a_o defect_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o faulty_a to_o as_o that_o interpretation_n will_v make_v it_o compare_v herewith_o heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o object_n 5_o this_o be_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o former_a covenant_n at_o sinai_n do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n do_v not_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n scil_n so_o clear_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n scil_n so_o abundant_o in_o so_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v but_o if_o from_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o full_a measure_n we_o shall_v deny_v the_o whole_a benefit_n in_o any_o measure_n this_o will_v not_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o this_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n so_o plain_o as_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v he_o at_o all_o they_o have_v type_n
of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o put_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n so_o also_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n else_o david_n can_v not_o have_v say_v thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n but_o not_o so_o full_o as_o in_o the_o new_a manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o joh._n 7.39_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o give_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o not_o so_o abundant_o as_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o gal._n 4.22.24_o 25._o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n be_v express_o distinguish_v object_n 6_o from_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n be_v signify_v by_o hagar_n which_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o bondage_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o her_o son_n and_o haâ—_n no_o inheritance_n with_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v answ_n but_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v then_o publish_v at_o sinai_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o remember_v what_o be_v before_o express_v concern_v the_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n first_o absolute_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adâ—m_n second_o respective_a depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o people_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o way_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o relative_a consideration_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o people_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n and_o of_o this_o consideration_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v from_o chapter_n 3.17_o to_o chapter_n 4.21_o and_o then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n as_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o so_o consider_v it_o simple_o by_o itself_o it_o do_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o yet_o the_o former_a truth_n still_o hold_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o people_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o with_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o live_v thereby_o but_o only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o restrain_v transgression_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o do_v with_o attention_n read_v those_o two_o chapter_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o as_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n though_o yet_o under_o age_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o chap._n 4.29_o 30._o with_o the_o verse_n before_o from_o ver_fw-la 21._o to_o the_o end_n can_v be_v apply_v otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o apostle_n arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o unto_o the_o other_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o people_n show_v for_o what_o end_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o handle_v chapter_n 3.17_o to_o chap._n 4.21_o and_o then_o fall_v to_o a_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o consider_v simple_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n namely_o that_o it_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o covenant_n then_o which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n renew_v with_o they_o the_o former_a covenant_n make_v before_o with_o they_o in_o abraham_n but_o withal_o do_v then_o show_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v thereby_o to_o force_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o grace_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o though_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o a_o mediator_n moses_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o reference_n it_o have_v in_o they_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o give_v by_o a_o mediator_n unto_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o mere_a covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v give_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o as_o now_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o be_v that_o ephes_n 2.13.16.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v near_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n but_o now_o be_v make_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o have_v entrance_n and_o access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4.8_o by_o he_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o by_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o by_o he_o the_o mediator_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o he_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o he_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n no_o blessing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o fulfil_v two_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o though_o every_o promise_n do_v not_o by_o name_n mention_n christ_n yet_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o that_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o blessing_n or_o that_o come_v from_o grace_n grace_n come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o this_o serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o use_v 1_o law_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n let_v they_o consider_v they_o must_v come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n terrify_v they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o their_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o not_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n wrath_n and_o they_o to_o turn_v it_o away_o from_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o die_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o law_n have_v no_o mediator_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o he_o tell_v such_o joh._n 17.19_o how_o little_o they_o must_v
it_o he_o can_v do_v it_o judas_n 24._o 24._o judas_n 24._o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 5.24_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n high_a end_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o differ_v 5_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n reveal_v himself_o a_o just_a god_n reward_v good_a and_o punish_v evil_a condemn_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o jer._n 31.31_o 32._o 32._o jer._n 31.31_o 32._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o your_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n forgive_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o strict_a justice_n in_o that_o covenant_n in_o this_o covenant_n god_n look_v not_o at_o any_o man_n repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n but_o only_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v as_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o there_o be_v try_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o find_v guilty_a he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n so_o in_o god_n court_n of_o justice_n which_o he_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n justice_n act_n and_o do_v all_o justice_n indicte_v justice_n examine_v justice_n pronounce_v sentence_n justice_n execute_v the_o punishment_n and_o so_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v the_o inquisition_n be_v not_o whether_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o the_o lord_n find_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v pronounce_v curse_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o god_n look_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o accept_v of_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 2.37_o 2.37_o act_n 2.37_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o see_v the_o horrible_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o they_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n hence_o also_o jonah_n 3.10_o 3.10_o jonah_n 3.10_o when_o god_n see_v their_o repentance_n and_o that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o also_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v like_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o death_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v like_o he_o after_o speech_n when_o he_o see_v david_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n speak_v as_o ezek._n 18._o 18._o ezek._n 18._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o speak_v as_o ezek._n 33.11_o 33.11_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o be_v both_o express_v in_o one_o place_n exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n yet_o not_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a but_o visit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o covenant_n god_n condemn_v both_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o other_o he_o condemn_v the_o sin_n but_o spare_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o sinner_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n thereby_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o aim_v to_o make_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n know_v as_o rom._n 9.22_o &_o cap._n 2.5_o 2.5_o rom._n 9.22_o &_o cap._n 2.5_o but_o in_o the_o other_o to_o glorify_v grace_n as_o isa_n 48.9_o &_o eph._n 1.6_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n as_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o all_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v he_o will_v have_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n know_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o goodness_n know_v in_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n and_o order_n of_o it_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v his_o justice_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o grace_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v smite_v fear_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o never_o yet_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o be_v open_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n let_v such_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n under_o which_o yet_o they_o stand_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n show_v but_o strict_a justice_n without_o any_o mercy_n let_v such_o therefore_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o a_o god_n they_o must_v meet_v withal_o and_o with_o who_o they_o must_v have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o a_o just_a god_n a_o god_n of_o judgement_n a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n that_o will_v not_o spare_v their_o misdeed_n what_o ever_o justice_n can_v require_v of_o they_o they_o must_v satisfy_v to_o the_o utmost_a mite_n be_v it_o so_o that_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n together_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v temper_v and_o mix_v with_o mercy_n your_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o these_o two_o sit_v in_o two_o several_a court_n justice_n without_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o when_o nothing_o but_o justice_n shall_v judge_v you_o who_o can_v stand_v what_o flesh_n may_v abide_v it_o in_o psal_n 78.5_o with_o psal_n 78.5_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o mix_v but_o in_o rev._n 14.10_o 10._o rev._n 14_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a wine_n unmixed_a both_o together_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v both_o mix_v and_o unmixed_a how_o both_o mix_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o plague_n but_o unmixed_a without_o any_o drop_n of_o mercy_n pure_a wrath_n without_o any_o dram_n of_o mercy_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o bitter_a then_o will_v this_o cup_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n yet_o this_o must_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n drink_v and_o wring_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o it_o psal_n 78.5_o 78.5_o psal_n 78.5_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o a_o true_a say_n as_o god_n be_v true_a therefore_o isa_n 27.11_o 27.11_o isai_n 27.11_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o neither_o show_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o in_o ezek._n 5.11_o 5.11_o ezek._n 5.11_o he_o threaten_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o pity_n and_o hos_n 1.6_o 1.6_o hos_fw-la 1.6_o i_o will_v no_o more_o have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n 2.13_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n as_o god_n will_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o 1.10_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o so_o as_o man_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n show_v towards_o they_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n will_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o all_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a one_o he_o will_v make_v their_o plague_n wonderful_a deut._n 28.59_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n with_o these_o only_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v their_o end_n be_v justice_n will_v spare_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a it_o be_v impartial_a and_o alike_o towards_o all_o justice_n will_v pass_v by_o no_o transgression_n but_o will_v have_v a_o account_n for_o all_o great_a or_o less_o wicked_a thought_n idle_a word_n foolish_a jest_n justice_n will_v not_o remit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n call_v for_o but_o it_o will_v have_v the_o full_a to_o the_o utmost_a furthing_n let_v this_o strike_v
a_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n reveal_v to_o they_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o see_v what_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a master_n the_o will_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o to_o this_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a lord_n that_o accept_v of_o weak_a endeavour_n so_o they_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o strive_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fly_v to_o grace_v for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n we_o do_v fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o can_v be_v bear_v and_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n mat._n 11.29_o 30._o 30_o mat._n 11.29_o 30_o though_o we_o do_v by_o sin_n break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o differ_v 11_o make_v it_o void_a that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v thereby_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o help_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v break_v and_o make_v void_a as_o it_o may_v to_o those_o which_o only_o external_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o many_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o do_v find_v help_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o rom._n 5.16_o 5.16_o rom._n 5.16_o because_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o break_v as_o it_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n though_o she_o be_v foolish_a passionate_a and_o wilful_a yet_o these_o do_v not_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v faithful_a so_o here_o but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v void_a then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n nor_o hope_n it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n num._n 35.6_o &_o 25._o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v manslaughter_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n yet_o there_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v unto_o where_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o one_o have_v commit_v bloody_a sin_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o heb._n 6.18_o 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n that_o have_v make_v our_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o isa_n 25.4_o a_o refuge_n against_o the_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o safe_a sanctuary_n it_o save_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o void_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n for_o he_o no_o remedy_n for_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v their_o neck_n prov._n 29.1_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o heb._n 10._o from_o 26._o to_o 31._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n condemn_v he_o yet_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v save_v he_o but_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n than_o he_o must_v die_v so_o though_o we_o have_v provoke_v justice_n yet_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o grace_n and_o get_v help_v there_o but_o if_o we_o have_v offend_v against_o mercy_n and_o make_v grace_v our_o enemy_n whither_o can_v we_o then_o go_v there_o be_v no_o refuge_n then_o leave_v for_o we_o use_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v against_o grace_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o sin_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o sin_n against_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v help_v for_o such_o as_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o no_o help_n for_o such_o as_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o kill_a and_o destroy_v sin_n that_o leave_v no_o remedy_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o many_o weakness_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o son_n mal._n 3.17_o 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o but_o contemptuous_a sin_n against_o grace_n be_v beyond_o all_o help_n this_o be_v to_o sin_n desperate_o herein_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n they_o think_v that_o now_o under_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n they_o may_v sin_v without_o danger_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_n but_o here_o the_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o make_v grace_n your_o enemy_n if_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o grace_n may_v save_v we_o but_o if_o grace_n save_v we_o not_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o how_o do_v man_n sin_v quest_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n void_a unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v grace_n their_o enemy_n 1._o by_o neglect_v and_o slight_v the_o offer_n &_o tender_v of_o grace_n answ_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o hereby_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o grace_n in_o mat._n 22._o and_o lak_n 14._o the_o father_n invite_v man_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a there_o be_v mercy_n ready_a forgiveness_n ready_a etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v their_o answer_n they_o can_v come_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v they_o â—rom_o embrace_v the_o tender_v of_o grace_n what_o follow_v then_o the_o sentence_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o grace_n itself_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n grace_n invite_v but_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o therefore_o pass_v that_o direful_a sentence_n so_o psal_n 81.11_o 81.11_o psal_n 81.11_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o then_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v his_o grace_n upon_o his_o term_n than_o god_n give_v up_o to_o justice_n when_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o people_n isai_n 55.1.3_o 55.1.3_o isai_n 55.1.3_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o incline_v your_o ear_n take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o if_o then_o we_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n as_o hos_n 11.2_o 11.2_o hos_fw-la 11.2_o and_o we_o will_v have_v our_o lust_n and_o keep_v the_o idol_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n be_v make_v void_a unto_o we_o 2._o when_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o hand_n but_o not_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o do_v apostatise_n and_o turn_v back_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n then_o do_v we_o frustrate_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o ourselves_o this_o expose_v grace_n to_o contempt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.26_o &_o 39_o 39_o heb_fw-mi 10.26_o &_o 39_o that_o they_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o that_o draw_v back_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o so_o psal_n 73.27_o 73.27_o psal_n 73.27_o they_o that_o turn_v back_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o they_o be_v entangle_v again_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 2.20_o 2_o
pet._n 2.20_o than_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n here_o be_v another_o way_n to_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o when_o we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o judas_n three_o verse_n when_o man_n presume_v upon_o grace_n they_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o think_v that_o grace_n shall_v bear_v all_o save_v all_o and_o though_o they_o go_v on_o presumptuous_o in_o a_o headstrong_a way_n yet_o grace_n shall_v pardon_v all_o this_o paul_n meet_v withal_o rom._n 6.1_o 6.1_o rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o fin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v etc._n etc._n man_n be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v the_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v sin_v and_o grace_n shall_v abound_v this_o turn_n of_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n frustrate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o ourselves_o judas_n 3.4_o verse_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o grace_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o jacob_n among_o our_o church_n sin_n against_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n therefore_o beware_v differ_v 12_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v for_o before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o impossitie_n but_o man_n be_v able_a to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o require_v such_o obedience_n of_o he_o then_o man_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v have_v life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n than_o he_o become_v impotent_a unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o then_o without_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o therefore_o now_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o object_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 1.2_o 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 1.2_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o covenant_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n answer_n first_o as_o they_o be_v in_o ment_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n second_o as_o they_o be_v actual_o enact_v and_o strike_v with_o we_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a how_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o so_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n also_o which_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o both_o these_o purpose_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o our_o conceive_n though_o both_o be_v but_o one_o in_o god_n i_o say_v both_o these_o i_o will_v glorify_v myself_o in_o my_o justice_n and_o i_o will_v also_o glorify_v myself_o in_o my_o grace_n be_v from_o eternity_n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o rom._n 9.22.23_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v his_o justice_n be_v by_o enter_v with_o mâ—n_z into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o as_o the_o end_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v the_o mean_n also_o second_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v withal_o receive_v a_o commandment_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n galat._n 4._o 4._o galat._n 4._o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 12.49_o 12.49_o john_n 12.49_o and_o be_v send_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v fulfil_v it_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v send_v so_o he_o be_v preordain_v hereunto_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1.20_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la betwixt_o these_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v from_o everlasting_a neither_o of_o they_o before_o nor_o after_o another_o but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o manifestation_n and_o enact_v and_o strike_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v before_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o we_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n now_o to_o suppose_v a_o accomplish_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v save_v thereby_o use_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o conceive_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o man_n or_o to_o suppose_v man_n not_o fall_v but_o as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o creation_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o then_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o differ_v 13_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n from_o above_o nature_n light_n teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2.15_o 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n several_o one_o by_o one_o how_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v all_o answer_n by_o work_n and_o by_o do_v good_a all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v something_o of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o sin_n have_v blot_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n a_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a help_n to_o find_v out_o hide_v thing_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n matth._n 16.17_o 16.17_o matth._n 16.17_o use_v then_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o natural_a understanding_n by_o any_o strength_n of_o wit_n learning_n the_o strong_a part_n will_v not_o reach_v it_o till_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o covenant_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 11.25_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n differ_v 14_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o all_o man_n all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n loin_n and_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o his_o child_n when_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o man_n but_o only_o with_o the_o faithful_a with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 17._o john_n 17._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o one_o people_n more_o than_o of_o another_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o it_o be_v make_v equal_o with_o we_o all_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n this_o covenant_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o all_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o if_o they_o break_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v then_o liable_a be_v we_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o one_o people_n and_o not_o of_o another_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o gen._n 17.21_o 17.21_o gen._n 17.21_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o not_o with_o ishmael_n so_o it_o be_v make_v with_o
jacob_n and_o not_o with_o esau_n with_o abel_n and_o not_o with_o cain_n with_o david_n and_o not_o with_o saul_n not_o with_o judas_n but_o with_o peter_n with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o not_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o with_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o covenant_n one_o people_n become_v a_o more_o peculiar_a people_n than_o another_o as_o first_o of_o peter_n 2.9.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.9.10_o 2_o chap._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v let_v none_o therefore_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n use_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o common_a blessing_n natural_a life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o peculiar_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v only_o with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o zach._n 13.8_o 9_o 9_o zach._n 13.8_o 9_o say_v that_o two_o part_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o the_o three_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o will_v save_v we_o no_o he_o that_o make_v you_o will_v have_v no_o compassion_n on_o you_o so_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v a_o impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a people_n isai_n 27.11_o 27.11_o isai_n 27.11_o all_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o this_o covenant_n nor_o know_v it_o all_o that_o do_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o as_o matth._n 13.11_o &_o matth._n 11.25_o 11.25_o matth._n 13._o matth._n 11.25_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o to_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n ask_v ourselves_o yea_o and_o ask_v other_o and_o go_v and_o inquire_v at_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n be_o i_o within_o this_o covenant_n have_v i_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_o i_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o this_o covenant_n object_n be_v a_o common_a salvation_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o true_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v answer_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o since_o there_o be_v not_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o one_o and_o another_o for_o another_o but_o one_o way_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o their_o ear_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n come_v by_o it_o no_o it_o be_v no_o common_a salvation_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n one_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v get_v from_o under_o differ_v 15_o that_o covenant_n and_o may_v come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v once_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v back_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n any_o more_o a_o member_n of_o adam_n body_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n lose_v himself_o whole_o and_o therefore_o may_v lose_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n much_o more_o but_o those_o that_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v safe_a he_o save_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o esay_n 63.5_o john_n 17.12_o use_v 1_o a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o find_v their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n break_v off_o your_o sin_n give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v receive_v you_o use_v 2_o see_v the_o safe_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n here_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o this_o rock_n and_o here_o be_v no_o danger_n the_o ship_n may_v be_v toss_v but_o can_v perish_v in_o matth._n 8._o the_o ship_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v be_v toss_v with_o wind_n and_o water_n so_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a yet_o it_o sink_v not_o the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o power_n against_o you_o you_o can_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n any_o more_o rom._n 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n which_o difference_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v inviolable_a for_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o covenant_n we_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n into_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v by_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n they_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o a_o thing_n more_o perfect_a from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o be_v distinct_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o make_v they_o all_o one_o they_o call_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n and_o herein_o they_o make_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o new_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o give_v rule_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o difficulty_n than_o the_o old_a law_n as_o where_o the_o old_a law_n as_o they_o term_v it_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o new_a law_n forbid_v one_o to_o be_v angry_a unadvised_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o scil_n from_o the_o confound_a of_o these_o two_o covenant_n follow_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o evangelical_n keep_v of_o the_o law_n in_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n they_o not_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o apply_v this_o to_o a_o legal_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n hence_o also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o oâ—e_a way_n of_o justification_n in_o both_o covenant_n which_o be_v by_o work_n as_o they_o say_v the_o new_a law_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o then_o the_o old_a do_v but_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o teach_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o keep_v these_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n object_n call_v his_o doctrine_n a_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13.34_o &_o 15._o chap._n 12._o 15.12_o joh._n 13.34_o &_o &_o cap._n 15.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o commandment_n answer_v 1_o as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o withal_o it_o reveal_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n which_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o part_n answer_v 2_o different_a from_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n by_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o 3.23_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o thereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n rom._n 3.27_o 3.27_o rom._n 3.27_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n command_v the_o same_o duty_n as_o the_o answer_n 3_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v as_o of_o love_n fear_v and_o of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o it_o ratify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o
law_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v command_v in_o another_o manner_n &_o for_o another_o end_n then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v these_o difference_n unconfound_v for_o these_o two_o covenant_n be_v as_o different_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o revelation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v how_o diverse_o it_o have_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o several_a time_n and_o ageâ—_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o here_o i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v not_o they_o under_o one_o covenant_n and_o we_o under_o another_o and_o this_o we_o will_v show_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v second_o they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n scil_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o teach_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a only_o feed_v with_o temporal_a promise_n and_o fat_v like_o swine_n with_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o without_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o levit_n 26.12_o 26.12_o levit._fw-la 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o 22.31_o mat._n 22.31_o but_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a deut._n 38.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v have_v only_o temporal_a promise_n they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v a_o miserable_a people_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 10.19_o 1_o cor._n 10.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o happy_a people_n isai_n 33.22_o 33.22_o isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o they_o do_v therefore_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n speak_v of_o abraham_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o old_a patriarch_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1.8.1_o mat._n 1.8.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a and_o diabolical_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v feed_v only_o with_o temporal_a promise_n in_o heb._n 11.10_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n in_o canaan_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reason_n what_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o imagine_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o to_o have_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o to_o have_v only_o a_o temporal_a here_o upon_o earth_n again_o the_o saint_n profess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o david_n psal_n 39.12_o 39.12_o psal_n 39.12_o which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n then_o that_o of_o canaan_n again_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v psal_n 51.12_o 51.12_o psal_n 51.12_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o say_v david_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o 1.14_o ephes_n 1.14_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o same_o inheritance_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n so_o they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o have_v even_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v hence_o be_v that_o rom._n 1.2_o 1.2_o rom_n 1.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n and_o rom._n 3.21_o 3.21_o rom_n 3.21_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n who_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n hence_o also_o say_v christ_n joh._n 8.56_o 8.56_o joh._n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n therefore_o he_o have_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 13.8_o see_v camero_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 127_o 128._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.8_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o hebr._n 13.8_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o for_o the_o time_n past_a before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o day_n while_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o in_o the_o song_n of_o mary_n and_o zachary_n luk._n 1.54.72_o 1.54.72_o luk._n 1.54.72_o the_o reveal_n and_o fulfil_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n what_o be_v now_o fulfil_v be_v then_o promise_v hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 15.10_o 11._o 11_o act._n 15.10_o 11_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o and_o heb._n 4.2_o 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o say_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v hence_o judas_n 3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o common_a salvation_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v that_o swinish_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n use_v 1_o who_o make_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n to_o have_v live_v only_o under_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n promise_v to_o they_o temporal_a thing_n feed_v their_o belly_n and_o fat_v they_o up_o with_o outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.11_o 8.11_o mat._n 8.11_o hence_o the_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o immortality_n be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 16._o luke_n 16._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v thither_o as_o the_o child_n run_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v it_o therefore_o if_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n it_o be_v then_o plain_a that_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o rest_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o rest_n use_v 2_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o life_n which_o be_v of_o old_a give_v unto_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o that_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o judas_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v altogether_o look_v after_o new_a light_n and_o new_a truth_n and_o the_o old_a truth_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o gape_v after_o new_a
covenant_n about_o child_n toy_n and_o light_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o when_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o covenant_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o rich_a store-house_n replenish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o dry_v nor_o barren_a but_o like_o the_o fat_a olive_n or_o fruitful_a vine_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n god_n himself_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o it_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n isai_n 12.3_o 12.3_o isai_n 12.3_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o satisfy_v every_o thirsty_a soul_n zach._n 13.1_o 13.1_o zach._n 13.1_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n full_a of_o good_n as_o deut._n 28.12_o here_o be_v unsearchable_a riches_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v nor_o come_v to_o a_o end_n our_o finite_a narrow_a understanding_n can_v never_o apprehend_v the_o infinite_a grace_n this_o covenant_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o eggshell_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o consider_v they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o though_o they_o be_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o think_v as_o moses_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n face_n nor_o discern_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n so_o we_o may_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v though_o the_o full_a can_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o map_n we_o have_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o lordship_n set_v forth_o the_o river_n wood_n meadow_n pasture_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v see_v dark_o in_o the_o map_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o when_o they_o be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o greenness_n to_o see_v the_o silver_n stream_n in_o the_o river_n the_o beautiful_a wood_n the_o large_a meadow_n fat_a pasture_n and_o goodly_a orchard_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o then_o when_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o map_n so_o we_o can_v show_v you_o but_o a_o little_a map_n of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n contain_v but_o by_o that_o little_a that_o you_o do_v see_v you_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n now_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v enfold_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o every_o promise_n of_o grace_n contain_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o as_o every_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o curse_n they_o be_v now_o enfold_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o time_n of_o unfolding_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o time_n of_o full_a discovery_n be_v when_o the_o heaven_n come_v to_o be_v fold_v up_o heb._n 1.12_o 1.12_o heb._n 1.12_o than_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unfolden_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v full_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v now_o a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o which_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o but_o by_o promise_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o term_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o eph._n 2.12_o 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o rom._n 9.5_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o 3.7_o titus_n 3.7_o not_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o in_o hope_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a second_o of_o thing_n temporal_a that_o concern_v this_o outward_a life_n the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 31.31.33_o 31.31.33_o jer_n 31.31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 28._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o jerem._n 32.38_o 39_o 40._o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.7_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n these_o place_n compare_v together_o with_o such_o other_o do_v express_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n first_o here_o be_v that_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n second_o but_o if_o any_o say_v alas_o how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o i_o so_o sinful_a as_o i_o be_o that_o have_v sin_v &_o provoke_v he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o god_n say_v that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o will_v forgive_v your_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o three_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n say_v further_o that_o though_o god_n shall_v take_v all_o my_o former_a sin_n away_o and_o pardon_v they_o yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o sinful_a wretched_a nature_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o new_a sin_n against_o he_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o the_o lord_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o also_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v renew_v our_o nature_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o will_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n etc._n etc._n four_o but_o because_o some_o may_v yet_o say_v though_o god_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o for_o i_o yet_o such_o be_v my_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o i_o shall_v depart_v again_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v to_o this_o also_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v away_o from_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o jer._n 31.33_o 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o this_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n this_o promise_n have_v influence_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n call_v that_o commandment_n of_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a commandment_n so_o may_v this_o be_v call_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o yet_o this_o promise_n contain_v he_o god_n shut_v up_o himself_o in_o it_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n 1._o here_o be_v sufficiency_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o infinite_a worth_n a_o overflow_a blessing_n a_o rich_a possession_n a_o hide_a treasure_n which_o none_o can_v right_o value_v it_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n that_o balak_n make_v to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.17_o 22.17_o numb_a 22.17_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o to_o great_a honour_n a_o great_a which_o ahâ—suerus_n make_v to_o esther_n cap._n 5.6_o that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o
grace_n and_o peace_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o reign_n and_o rule_v of_o grace_n rom._n 5.21_o 5.21_o rom._n 5.21_o and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o peace_n colos_n 3.15_o 3.15_o colos_n 3.15_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o there_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v unto_o his_o government_n the_o more_o peace_n it_o find_v and_o that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o thing_n go_v cross_a against_o we_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n god_n providence_n seem_v to_o cross_v his_o promise_n yet_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n joh._n 16._o last_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o quiet_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o sedition_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v be_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o work_n trouble_v but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v it_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o all_o wrong_n injury_n and_o cross_n it_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v right_v they_o in_o all_o want_n it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n give_v a_o issue_n in_o due_a time_n but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unsubdued_a to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o sit_v down_o discontent_v when_o any_o thing_n cross_v he_o second_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o threaten_v our_o ruin_n the_o soul_n shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o judge_n he_o be_v my_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v i_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o use_v 3_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o withal_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n work_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o groan_n and_o cry_v with_o paul_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o foil_v again_o and_o again_o and_o can_v get_v no_o help_n against_o those_o evil_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o lay_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v rule_v over_o you_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n ezek._n 20.33_o 20.33_o ezek._n 20.33_o remember_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o claim_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o thou_o will_v rule_v over_o i_o why_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v unbelief_n pride_n worldliness_n rule_n thus_o make_v we_o our_o refuge_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v the_o other_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o he_o will_v also_o fulfil_v this_o and_o will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v come_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v as_o isai_n 52.5_o 52.5_o isai_n 52.5_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v here_o that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v egypt_n and_o ashur_n to_o trouble_v my_o people_n that_o you_o put_v i_o also_o to_o trouble_v in_o rescue_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v make_v you_o feel_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o howl_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o corruption_n he_o will_v set_v we_o free_a he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v use_v 4_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o let_v we_o then_o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o o_o happy_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o such_o a_o hand_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n those_o cruel_a lord_n which_o you_o have_v obey_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o now_o for_o time_n to_o come_v give_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o when_o god_n call_v to_o we_o to_o return_v then_o let_v we_o answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 3.22_o 3.22_o jer._n 3.22_o and_o for_o a_o motive_n consider_v first_o that_o though_o you_o may_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o you_o can_v resist_v the_o government_n of_o his_o power_n but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v above_o you_o as_o he_o be_v above_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o 18.11_o exod._n 18.11_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v above_o god_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o bondage_n but_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v therefore_o all_o the_o while_n that_o thou_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n thou_o do_v but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v second_o look_v at_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o guidance_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bless_a holy_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n then_o under_o the_o unclean_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n satan_n the_o devil_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v they_o will_v be_v under_o neither_o but_o that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v that_o no_o creature_n nor_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o sin_n have_v power_n over_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v even_o to_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o earth_n let_v every_o soul_n therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v under_o this_o government_n and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o 8.7_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o who_o cast_v off_o god_n from_o be_v their_o king_n cast_v not_o off_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o cast_v off_o you_o and_o you_o become_v a_o reprobate_a people_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v your_o own_o man_n you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v over_o you_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n then_o choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v go_v every_o one_o and_o serve_v his_o own_o idol_n as_o ezek._n 20.39_o 20.39_o ezek._n 20.39_o and_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o counsel_n but_o withal_o remember_v what_o samuel_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v so_o you_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o you_o but_o your_o own_o lust_n you_o will_v cry_v out_o one_o day_n and_o howl_v for_o the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o you_o shall_v then_o
know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v obey_v come_v in_o therefore_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o you_o come_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o and_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o you_o hereafter_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n the_o second_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v express_v jer._n 31.34_o 31.34_o jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o great_a scruple_n and_o fear_n that_o may_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o think_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o former_a promise_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n hear_v such_o a_o promise_n reveal_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n shall_v now_o reply_v and_o say_v yea_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o abraham_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o my_o transgression_n be_v exceed_v many_o and_o they_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o god_n and_o i_o how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v a_o god_n to_o i_o or_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n unto_o i_o so_o vile_a and_o sinful_a now_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o promise_n take_v away_o this_o objection_n and_o say_v i_o know_v you_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v see_v your_o rebellion_n against_o i_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v i_o will_v do_v they_o away_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o answer_v his_o people_n isai_n 48.4.9_o compare_v together_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n they_o may_v say_v we_o be_v unworthy_a i_o know_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a and_o yet_o verse_n nine_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v defer_v my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o stubbornness_n thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o leave_v in_o thy_o misery_n yet_o for_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a the_o sin_n therefore_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o break_v off_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n they_o may_v serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o shall_v not_o lessen_v nor_o hinder_v it_o well_o therefore_o may_v this_o promise_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o former_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n this_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o blessing_n grace_n from_o god_n and_o blessing_n to_o we_o grace_n from_o god_n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o 7._o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a pardon_v sin_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o also_o import_v kindness_n and_o blessing_n to_o we_o as_o psal_n 32.1_o 32.1_o psal_n 32.1_o here_o be_v grace_n yea_o rich_a grace_n in_o this_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o eph._n 1.7_o 1.7_o ephes_n 1.7_o it_o be_v grace_n because_o nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v god_n be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o do_v pardon_v sin_n justice_n take_v vengeance_n for_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o spare_v our_o misdeed_n but_o grace_n take_v pity_n and_o forgive_v again_o it_o be_v grace_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v withal_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o more_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v again_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o it_o because_o god_n have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n he_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o sin_n as_o man_n do_v offence_n when_o they_o dissemble_v forgiveness_n because_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v avenge_v and_o yet_o carry_v rancour_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o god_n forgive_v though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v and_o take_v vengeance_n as_o deut._n 32.35_o 32.35_o deut._n 32.35_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v mat._n 10.28_o 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o and_o yet_o choose_v to_o forgive_v hence_o exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n join_v these_o together_o strong_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a that_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o yet_o pardon_v there_o be_v infinite_a grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wrong_n do_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v injurious_a provocation_n in_o it_o provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o if_o a_o wise_a shall_v wrong_v her_o husband_n by_o forsake_v he_o and_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o man_n how_o can_v such_o a_o wrong_n be_v recompense_v yet_o such_o wrong_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v there_o be_v a_o turn_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o creator_n here_o be_v grace_n therefore_o in_o forgive_a such_o injury_n as_o jer._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o become_v another_o man_n will_v he_o return_v to_o she_o again_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherein_o do_v grace_n and_o kindness_n appear_v more_o then_o in_o pâ—ssing_v by_o wrong_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o show_v many_o courtesy_n and_o benefit_n to_o one_o that_o never_o wrong_v we_o then_o to_o forgive_v one_o petry_n injury_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n second_o consider_v against_o who_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o that_o will_v set_v forth_o grace_n more_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v against_o man_n alone_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o prince_n will_v sometime_o forgive_v a_o trespass_n against_o a_o common_a ordinary_a subject_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o their_o own_o person_n they_o seldom_o spare_v our_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 2.25_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o and_o yet_o he_o pass_v by_o such_o transgression_n this_o be_v abundant_a grace_n three_o consider_v to_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v it_o be_v forgive_v to_o we_o that_o be_v enemy_n but_o not_o to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o can_v not_o have_v one_o sin_n forgive_v he_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o rom._n 8.32_o 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o but_o take_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o sin_n from_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o spare_v we_o that_o be_v enemy_n here_o be_v grace_n indeed_o four_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o lord_n forgiveness_n both_o in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o he_o forgive_v free_o as_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o 3.24.25_o rom._n 3.24.25_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n hence_o say_v the_o lord_n isai_n 48.9_o 11._o 48.9.11_o isai_n 48.9.11_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o i_o will_v do_v it_o free_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o thou_o i_o shall_v pollute_v my_o name_n and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v think_v that_o thou_o be_v pardon_v for_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o thy_o goodness_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n pardon_v he_o do_v it_o free_o for_o his_o praise_n sake_n papist_n may_v talk_v of_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o they_o cloud_n over_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o but_o upon_o such_o term_n god_n will_v never_o forgive_v among_o man_n though_o one_o
faithful_o perform_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o deal_n with_o we_o do_v evident_o declare_v his_o gracious_a inclination_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v first_o his_o great_a patience_n in_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o he_o he_o wait_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a isai_n 30.18_o 30.18_o isai_n 30.18_o second_o his_o proclaim_n of_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v in_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n gracious_a merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o proclaim_v his_o name_n and_o tell_v we_o open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o graciousnesse_n towards_o we_o and_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n even_o as_o king_n proclaim_v their_o pardon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v gracious_a lord_n three_o his_o gracious_a invitation_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o if_o sin_n burden_n you_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o yea_o he_o entreat_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o four_o consider_v his_o command_v of_o we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o he_o command_v other_o man_n to_o forgive_v we_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o himself_o will_v forgive_v for_o first_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o lie_v against_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v their_o love_n how_o much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o let_v his_o own_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o heavy_a than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o which_o have_v so_o littlâ—_n love_n and_o compassion_n in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o forgive_v we_o his_o compassion_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o act_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o use_n 1_o sin_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o fly_v to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o obtain_v free_a forgiveness_n the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n think_v to_o escape_v by_o deny_v his_o sin_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o or_o by_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o they_o do_v psal_n 94.7_o 94.7_o psal_n 94.7_o other_o think_v that_o god_n can_v know_v they_o as_o job_n 22.13_o 14._o 14._o job_n 22.13_o 14._o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o as_o psal_n 94.7_o but_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v hos_fw-la 5.3_o 5.3_o hos_fw-la 5.3_o i_o know_v ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o and_o in_o amos_n 5.12_o 5.12_o amos_n 5.12_o i_o know_v your_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o your_o mighty_a sin_n and_o in_o hos_n 7.2_o 7.2_o hos_fw-la 7.2_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n lay_v up_o as_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32.34_o 32.34_o deut._n 32.34_o and_o seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o bag_n job_n 14.17_o 14.17_o job_n 14.17_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o against_o such_o atheistical_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n other_o think_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v appease_v god_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n as_o micah_n 6.7_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v appease_v by_o none_o of_o these_o our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o grace_n and_o to_o free_a forgiveness_n all_o other_o mean_n whether_o pardon_v from_o man_n or_o satisfaction_n from_o ourselves_o will_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n must_v either_o be_v by_o free_a forgiveness_n or_o they_o must_v lie_v upon_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o use_v 2_o sure_o it_o reach_v no_o further_o nor_o to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o such_o as_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o such_o therefore_o as_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n such_o as_o will_v be_v bind_v in_o no_o bond_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o bond_n from_o they_o and_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o ezek._n 20.37_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v together_o so_o as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n when_o god_n draw_v his_o people_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o covenant_n than_o he_o be_v about_o the_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o 27._o rom_n 11.26_o 27._o when_o god_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n then_o do_v he_o also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o they_o a_o loose_a ungodly_a walk_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o bind_v fast_o upon_o we_o and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o fetter_n and_o snare_n to_o bind_v we_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o do_v by_o covenant_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o become_v his_o people_n use_v 3_o for_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o renew_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o to_o return_v into_o acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n you_o will_v fain_o draw_v near_o and_o get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o a_o people_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o dismay_v you_o this_o put_v you_o back_o you_o have_v so_o much_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o you_o so_o many_o sin_n stand_v up_o betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o that_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v ever_o take_v such_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o become_v his_o god_n but_o let_v such_o consider_v this_o sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beat_v off_o from_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o renew_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o subjoin_v this_o promise_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o you_o think_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o you_o any_o more_o because_o of_o your_o sin_n yet_o these_o shall_v not_o hinder_v for_o i_o will_v forgive_v they_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o my_o sight_n no_o more_o use_v 4_o have_v god_n thus_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n then_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n labour_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o rich_a blessing_n lie_v no_o long_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o forgive_v say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v think_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o amos_n 5.15_o 5.15_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n though_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v their_o manifold_a and_o mighty_a sin_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v yet_o be_v merciful_a much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o plain_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a
&_o stony_a heart_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n soft_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n four_o as_o we_o can_v not_o renew_v &_o sanctify_v ourselves_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o help_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v lose_v in_o ezek._n 16.5_o 16.5_o ezek._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o people_n there_o how_o little_a help_n they_o have_v from_o any_o other_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o eye_n that_o pity_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o or_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n they_o come_v and_o look_v on_o but_o they_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o satan_n by_o sin_n have_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n more_o and_o more_o so_o as_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sore_n and_o swell_a and_o wound_n full_a of_o corruption_n isai_n 1._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v than_o he_o himself_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n come_v &_o wash_v our_o wound_n pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o heal_v we_o such_o be_v our_o pollution_n so_o deep_o set_v that_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o cleanse_v we_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v wash_v in_o nitre_n and_o take_v we_o much_o soap_n yet_o our_o iniquity_n will_v still_o stand_v undo_v away_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n jer._n 2.22_o only_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o spirit_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o spirit_n be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o cleanse_v we_o wash_v we_o sanctify_v we_o without_o this_o all_o help_n under_o heaven_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a without_o this_o spirit_n neither_o word_n sacrament_n commandment_n promise_n or_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a family_n neither_o any_o nor_o all_o these_o can_v avail_v to_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o five_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o god_n himself_o only_o as_o just_a and_o not_o as_o gracious_a we_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n from_o he_o justice_n can_v have_v say_v no_o other_o unto_o we_o then_o as_o ezek._n 20.39_o see_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o go_v therefore_o &_o serve_v every_o man_n his_o idol_n serve_v your_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o justice_n will_v then_o have_v give_v we_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o receive_v in_o ourselves_o such_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v rom._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o here_o grace_n come_v in_o and_o power_v down_o upon_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o we_o he_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n say_v he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o thereby_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n come_v namely_o from_o grace_n from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o this_o may_v help_v to_o settle_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n namely_o use_v 1_o that_o see_v sanctification_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o forgiveness_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o a_o man_n by_o and_o from_o his_o sanctification_n to_o take_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n before_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v both_o of_o they_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o be_v the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o other_o of_o grace_n also_o here_o therefore_o to_o take_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n stand_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o a_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o another_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a i_o reason_v thus_o if_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v both_o of_o they_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o evidence_n the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v no_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ergo._n if_o so_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o to_o evidence_n one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v a_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o other_o of_o work_n but_o when_o they_o be_v both_o promise_v both_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o charge_v this_o way_n of_o evidence_v our_o estate_n with_o turn_v aside_o to_o another_o covenant_n object_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o holy_a duty_n and_o action_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o come_v to_o attain_v a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v true_o sanctify_v answ_n some_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v as_o much_o but_o false_o and_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o this_o opinion_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v perform_v act_n that_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v false_a he_o may_v indeed_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v material_o holy_a as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n who_o word_n and_o covenant_n do_v sanctify_v they_o &_o make_v the_o thing_n holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o holy_a but_o come_v from_o their_o impure_a heart_n thereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v tit._n 1._o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o work_v sanctity_n in_o the_o subject_n whence_o they_o come_v 2._o if_o true_a sanctification_n may_v be_v in_o one_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n then_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n change_v the_o article_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n no_o part_n of_o it_o we_o must_v blot_v out_o those_o promise_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o and_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o sanctification_n by_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o this_o opinion_n be_v direct_o cross_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3.2_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v minister_v and_o convey_v uto_fw-mi we_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o 4._o our_o be_v sanctify_v and_o our_o be_v saint_n be_v
in_o effect_n all_o one_o but_o we_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n 2_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o our_o sanctification_n be_v from_o grace_n also_o 5._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o be_v those_o expression_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a now_o our_o implant_n into_o christ_n be_v only_o from_o grace_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v our_o sanctification_n also_o 6._o our_o sanctification_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a hearâ—_n o_o god_n say_v david_n psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o and_o in_o ephes_n 2.10_o 2.10_o ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o become_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o ephes_n 4.24_o 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o create_a power_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o new_a man_n in_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o deify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o they_o indue_a they_o with_o a_o create_a power_n if_o we_o will_v ascribe_v such_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o work_v true_a sanctification_n in_o we_o 7._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 8._o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 14.17_o 14.17_o john_n 14.17_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v 9_o sanctification_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o purge_v we_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.14_o 2.14_o it_o be_v 2.14_o and_o so_o in_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o night_n sanctify_v it_o the_o three_o part._n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n this_o covenant_n bring_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n presuppose_v our_o sanctification_n but_o it_o promise_v it_o not_o it_o presuppose_v it_o i_o say_v because_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o god_n have_v not_o first_o give_v adam_n a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o enable_v he_o thereunto_o first_o therefore_o god_n create_v man_n holy_a and_o then_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o work_v according_a to_o that_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o but_o if_o he_o violate_v and_o break_v this_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o renew_v he_o to_o holiness_n again_o this_o promise_n belong_v to_o another_o covenant_n but_o especial_o consider_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a worker_n of_o our_o sanctication_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o election_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o father_n redemption_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n work_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o the_o father_n elect_v then_o the_o son_n redeem_v and_o last_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v concern_v these_o several_a work_n of_o the_o three_o person_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a extent_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v all_o issue_n from_o the_o same_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n none_o large_a nor_o narrow_a than_o another_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v those_o do_v the_o son_n redeem_v those_o that_o the_o son_n have_v redeem_v those_o do_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o father_n choose_v none_o but_o who_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o the_o son_n redeem_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v none_o but_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v and_o the_o son_n redeem_v second_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o extent_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o issue_v and_o spring_n look_v then_o as_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o and_o our_o redemption_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o so_o be_v our_o sanctification_n also_o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o election_n and_o cause_v the_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n the_o same_o grace_n send_v or_o bring_v the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o renew_v we_o unto_o holiness_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o in_o eph._n 1.4_o sometime_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a luke_n 1.74_o 75._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renew_n unto_o holiness_n do_v come_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o do_v our_o election_n and_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v also_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v attain_v to_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o it_o necessary_o and_o invincible_o follow_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o try_v his_o estate_n in_o grace_n by_o his_o sanctification_n be_v no_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n thus_o much_o we_o do_v not_o unwilling_o assent_v unto_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o outward_a sanctification_n improper_o so_o call_v or_o rather_o a_o outward_a reformation_n which_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v attayn_v unto_o the_o law_n have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v within_o by_o its_o contrariety_n thereunto_o rom._n 7.11_o but_o also_o to_o curb_v and_o restrayn_v the_o break_n of_o it_o forth_o into_o outward_a act_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o gal._n 3.19_o exod._n 20._o and_o by_o this_o reformation_n thus_o wrought_v by_o the_o work_n of_o restraynt_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o math._n 12._o but_o whatsoever_o reformation_n be_v thus_o wrought_v be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a sanctification_n as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o though_o this_o reformation_n do_v and_o may_v come_v from_o some_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o namely_o to_o convince_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n to_o stir_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o awe_v the_o will_v also_o so_o that_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o commit_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v yet_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v still_o unrenewed_a the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o reformation_n be_v not_o true_a sanctification_n that_o may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o grace_n object_n but_o in_o hebr._n 10.29_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inward_a estate_n never_o go_v beyond_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v be_v sanctify_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sanctification_n one_o real_a another_o in_o profession_n only_o as_o some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v when_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v real_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1.13_o and_o 2.2_o so_o other_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v only_o because_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o john_n 2.23_o act_n 8.13_o
if_o it_o shall_v not_o there_o enjoy_v god_n it_o will_v say_v i_o find_v not_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o long_v for_o where_o be_v he_o i_o must_v find_v he_o ere_o my_o joy_n can_v be_v full_a thus_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n aspire_v to_o fellowship_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o stay_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n where_o god_n be_v ordinance_n be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v only_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o godly_a heart_n seek_v in_o they_o when_o we_o rest_v in_o they_o not_o seek_v or_o not_o find_v god_n in_o they_o this_o be_v but_o formality_n not_o true_a sanctity_n true_a sanctity_n stay_v not_o till_o we_o can_v say_v as_o 1_o â—oh_o 1.3_o very_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o true_a sanctification_n make_v we_o exceed_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o see_v how_o far_o short_a we_o come_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o strive_v unto_o a_o conformity_n wiâ—h_v christ_n but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n q.d._n but_o alas_o how_o short_a do_v i_o come_v of_o such_o a_o course_n when_o man_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o lack_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n rather_o than_o true_a sanctity_n these_o be_v proud_a pharise_n hypocrite_n laodicean_n who_o be_v indeed_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o miserable_a have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n he_o that_o want_v nothing_o in_o grace_n have_v nothing_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v ever_o want_v ever_o crave_v &_o beg_v as_o man_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o want_n see_v such_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n only_o this_o they_o do_v they_o be_v still_o purge_v themselves_o in_o that_o fountain_n of_o grace_n zach._n 13._o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o these_o be_v sanctify_v soul_n such_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v these_o that_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v sundry_a sanctify_a affection_n and_o disposition_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o true_a sanctification_n be_v it_o be_v as_o first_o holy_a mourning_n for_o sin_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o chief_a sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.4_o second_o a_o choose_n of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n when_o godliness_n and_o grace_n with_o loss_n accompany_v they_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o moses_n who_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o and_o david_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o befall_v we_o this_o be_v our_o resolution_n in_o this_o way_n i_o will_v live_v in_o this_o i_o will_v die_v three_o a_o care_v and_o take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o chief_a of_o saint_n have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o these_o care_n even_o cumber_v with_o they_o every_o day_n this_o be_v from_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o rom._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n they_o take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o four_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n for_o good_a to_o be_v active_a and_o work_v for_o christ_n with_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v thereto_o not_o only_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o but_o even_o by_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n the_o less_o they_o do_v we_o will_v do_v the_o more_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o by_o our_o example_n loath_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o evil_n than_o we_o for_o good_a by_o these_o thing_n try_v we_o ourselves_o try_v we_o our_o sanctification_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o nor_o have_v those_o that_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o thing_n before_o name_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o any_o save_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 4._o for_o direction_n unto_o all_o god_n people_n which_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o by_o covenant_n unto_o god_n these_o do_v many_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n prevail_v against_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o sinful_a uncleanness_n in_o themselves_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ever_o have_v any_o abide_n in_o they_o now_o for_o these_o here_o be_v direction_n how_o to_o get_v help_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a holy_a undefiled_a and_o clean_o from_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n here_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n open_v unto_o they_o to_o wash_v in_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n ezek._n 3.25_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o be_v you_o then_o jeprous_a and_o unclean_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n go_v then_o and_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o these_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o so_o your_o leprosy_n shall_v depart_v from_o you_o go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n thou_o have_v make_v promise_n unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o thou_o why_o then_o be_o i_o still_o thus_o corrupt_a sinful_a and_o unclean_a lord_n wash_v i_o wash_v i_o thorough_o till_o i_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v our_o way_n to_o get_v help_n against_o our_o corruption_n we_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v indeed_o go_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o we_o think_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o watchfulness_n resolution_n vow_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o god_n but_o herein_o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o be_v there_o not_o more_o help_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o we_o then_o in_o our_o promise_n to_o he_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o our_o pollution_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o help_v against_o all_o our_o corruption_n seek_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n lord_n i_o be_o so_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v only_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o do_v thou_o subdue_v my_o iniquity_n do_v thou_o help_v i_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o justification_n the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n we_o live_v both_o these_o life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o seek_v for_o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o herein_o then_o lie_v our_o help_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o after_o so_o many_o resolution_n against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v overcome_v again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n because_o we_o look_v at_o the_o victory_n against_o they_o to_o come_v as_o from_o ourselves_o we_o think_v this_o or_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o must_v overcome_v be_v our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o rest_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o help_n
on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v help_v in_o heaven_n though_o none_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o faithful_a covenant_n use_v 5._o to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o do_v yet_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v therein_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n to_o create_v we_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n esay_n 44.3_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n no_o moisture_n no_o goodness_n but_o their_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n yet_o upon_o such_o dry_a ground_n on_o such_o dry_a tree_n the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o wild_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v as_o carmell_n the_o desert_n a_o fruitfill_n field_n go_v therefore_o thou_o poor_a lose_a creature_n thou_o sinful_a soul_n who_o never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n go_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lament_v thy_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a heart_n before_o god_n beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v thy_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o ask_v he_o of_o thou_o now_o lord_n give_v it_o unto_o i_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n make_v i_o even_o i_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n object_n but_o here_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o alas_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o alien_n and_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n answ_n they_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o thou_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v unto_o thou_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o intention_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a performance_n and_o execution_n to_o encourage_v all_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o whosoever_o be_v thirsty_a come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o yea_o turn_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o scornful_a sinner_n at_o my_o correction_n and_o then_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o ezek._n 36._o compare_v verse_n 20._o with_o 25_o 26._o there_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v his_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v pollute_v god_n name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o yet_o even_o to_o those_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v for_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o upon_o they_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n 2._o consider_v the_o freeness_n of_o these_o promise_n come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n or_o moneyworth_n isai_n 55.2_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o apoc._n 22.17_o 3._o consider_v christ_n forwardness_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v have_v thou_o but_o ask_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n in_o joh._n 4.20_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o christ_n word_n christ_n be_v then_o weary_a and_o thirsty_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o woman_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v bring_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o be_v by_o the_o well_o side_n where_o be_v water_n enough_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n yet_o she_o give_v it_o not_o but_o stand_v wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v water_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o samaritane_n well_o say_v christ_n thou_o deny_v i_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a but_o have_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nay_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o she_o though_o she_o deny_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o yet_o christ_n give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o deal_n towards_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v that_o water_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o common_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n o_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o go_v therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o least_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n though_o thou_o have_v think_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n too_o much_o for_o they_o yet_o seek_v grace_n from_o he_o ask_v his_o spirit_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v thy_o heart_n new_a within_o thou_o do_v but_o ask_v and_o seek_v and_o he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v hope_v or_o think_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o benefit_n 4._o the_o four_o benefit_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v our_o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o once_o take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o any_o more_o but_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o last_o great_a scruple_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v in_o this_o manner_n although_o may_v one_o think_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v change_v my_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o find_v still_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o i_o by_o enemy_n within_o and_o without_o so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n from_o without_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n so_o think_v the_o soul_n here_o in_o mid_n of_o many_o pursuit_n by_o the_o enemy_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o now_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n answer_v by_o this_o promise_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v fear_v it_o not_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n will_v perfect_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 28.15_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o thou_o all_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o till_o i_o have_v perfect_v towards_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v guide_v you_o by_o my_o council_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o this_o blessing_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o jer._n 32.39.40_o they_o shall_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o in_o isai_n 54.8_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o water_n
a_o little_a season_n but_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o ult_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o enjoy_v life_n here_o be_v glory_n also_o in_o a_o degree_n and_o here_o be_v pleasure_n too_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v some_o death_n mix_v with_o our_o life_n some_o baseness_n with_o our_o glory_n some_o sorrow_n with_o our_o pleasure_n and_o though_o they_o be_v full_a which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o there_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o for_o evermore_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o admirable_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o call_v it_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1._o there_o be_v glory_n 2._o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o excellency_n add_v to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 5._o and_o last_o all_o this_o eternal_a a_o most_o excellent_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o large_a expression_n in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o and_o for_o this_o they_o have_v god_n faithful_a word_n and_o promise_n his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n which_o by_o guide_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n here_o lead_v we_o on_o day_n by_o day_n to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o salvation_n then_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o four_o part._n the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v perform_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o blessing_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o concern_v abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o household_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n full_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o abraham_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v abraham_n to_o walk_v so_o and_o so_o before_o he_o and_o than_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o jer._n 11.5_o 6._o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n promise_v so_o we_o must_v see_v also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o concern_v this_o i_o will_v show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v 2._o why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o the_o condition_n be_v 4._o whether_o the_o put_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n do_v or_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o or_o no._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o absolute_o promise_v life_n unto_o any_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o any_o soul_n i_o will_v save_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o life_n though_o you_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a but_o command_v and_o work_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o promise_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o will_v save_v we_o he_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o life_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o bring_v we_o first_o through_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o and_o then_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o promise_n which_o seem_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n as_o that_o promise_n in_o esay_n 43.25_o for_o i_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ezek._n 36.22_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v hence_o argue_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o respect_n unto_o faith_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o promise_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o intendment_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o whole_o exclude_v i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o exclude_v they_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o of_o faith_n in_o those_o absolute_a promise_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.22_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o without_o faith_n in_o that_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o as_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n without_o respect_n to_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v in_o every_o such_o promise_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o save_v without_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o mention_v particular_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a sundry_a way_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o several_a party_n covenant_v together_o upon_o mutual_a condition_n require_v on_o both_o party_n foedus_fw-la say_v rollock_n be_v promissio_fw-la sub_fw-la certa_fw-la conditione_n roll._n the_o vocatione_n efficaci_fw-la a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o promise_n alone_o without_o any_o condition_n but_o a_o covenant_n proper_o bind_v both_o party_n and_o have_v a_o condition_n annex_v abraham_n and_o abimeleck_n promise_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o they_o they_o mutual_o bind_v themselves_o gen._n 20._o and_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.27_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v sometime_o use_v concern_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v without_o condition_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.9_o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n never_o to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o he_o call_v that_o promise_n his_o covenant_n though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n there_o annex_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o a_o word_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o do_v require_v mutual_a stipulation_n or_o condition_n on_o both_o party_n this_o be_v but_o one_o place_n where_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n without_o a_o condition_n more_o such_o place_n i_o know_v not_o any_o in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n of_o call_v it_o a_o covenant_n namely_o to_o show_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o mercy_n promise_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v tie_v he_o thereunto_o by_o covenant_n upon_o some_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o before_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o party_n one_o to_o another_o by_o condition_n hereto_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o beza_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o mutua_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la depositi_fw-la obligatio_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la though_o on_o god_n part_n this_o obligation_n be_v prorsus_fw-la gratuita_fw-la whole_o free_a as_o he_o there_o speak_v though_o god_n bind_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o be_v free_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n but_o concern_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n
wilderness_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o herein_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n can_v be_v change_v any_o more_o in_o joh._n 17.24_o we_o have_v christ_n there_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o his_o father_n and_o what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o have_v it_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n father_n i_o will_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v plain_o express_v verse_n 20._o even_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n christ_n do_v not_o bequeath_v the_o legacy_n of_o his_o testament_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o bequeath_v nothing_o unto_o they_o joh._n 17.9_o object_n but_o there_o be_v same_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o gracâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_n as_o yet_o uncalled_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n from_o they_o ezek._n 11._o &_o 36._o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o as_o consummate_v and_o make_v up_o with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o first_o make_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o now_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o the_o first_o grace_n itself_o be_v conditional_a as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o christ_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o but_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o esay_n 55.5_o where_o god_n the_o father_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a as_o appear_v in_o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n esay_n 53.10_o and_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o effectual_a call_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a first_o grace_n be_v conditional_a though_o without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n 2._o consider_v the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o it_o lead_v unto_o which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n maâ—th_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o these_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o profane_a rom._n 10.9.10_o 13._o rom._n 8.13_o mat._n 5.3_o to_o 10._o and_o thus_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o last_o grace_n as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o both_o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o call_n go_v before_o our_o pesonall_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o which_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o will_n first_o the_o lord_n do_v dispose_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o to_o a_o walk_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o put_v into_o we_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezek._n 36._o and_o then_o he_o require_v a_o actual_a performance_n of_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n receive_v look_v how_o it_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v wide_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o first_o god_n endue_v adam_n with_o a_o habitual_a righteousness_n thereby_o enable_v he_o for_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o then_o have_v thus_o qualify_v he_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o all_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o in_o that_o way_n of_o work_a righteousness_n to_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o then_o draw_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o obey_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n a_o believe_a heart_n than_o he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o abraham_n i_o be_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o abraham_n on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o alsufficient_a good_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o abraham_n part_n require_v that_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o adult_a child_n of_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o renew_v we_o then_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n across_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o make_v way_n for_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o object_n but_o this_o put_n of_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v seem_v to_o confound_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v they_o the_o same_o covenant_n all_o covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n but_o all_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o do_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v then_o one_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v therefore_o distinct_a covenant_n though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o both_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n before_o propound_v why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o condition_n of_o we_o and_o not_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n without_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o before_o he_o exalt_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o go_v into_o glory_n according_a
to_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o in_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o here_o on_o earth_n now_o therefore_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o must_v here_o glorify_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o eat_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o he_o herein_o show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o wicked_a be_v forward_o to_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o in_o mat._n 20.11_o there_o be_v that_o murmur_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v not_o equal_o with_o they_o they_o be_v complainer_n jude_n 16._o ready_a to_o challenge_v god_n righteousness_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v on_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o faith_n patience_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n other_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o carnal_a licentiousness_n this_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o complaâ—nours_n and_o murmurer_n it_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes_n 1.6_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v in_o any_o gracious_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o strong_a consolation_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n towards_o we_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o and_o thus_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o that_o already_o deliver_v if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o direct_a evident_a and_o certain_a way_n take_v then_o by_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o other_o grace_n accompany_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o term_v sometime_o such_o as_o love_n god_n sometime_o merciful_a poor_a in_o heart_n upright_o and_o such_o other_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o faith_n faith_n show_v itself_o by_o they_o now_o then_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v know_v by_o these_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o here_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o before_o god_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o even_o by_o look_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o grace_n as_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v so_o sure_a away_o of_o trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o direct_v we_o thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 13.15_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o we_o will_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v disallow_v or_o reject_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v it_o then_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 18_o 19_o in_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v the_o doubt_n of_o a_o weak_a believer_n inquire_v how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v his_o doubt_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o ascend_v or_o descend_v hither_o or_o thither_o but_o by_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o call_v conditional_a we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o if_o they_o be_v legal_a promise_n and_o not_o evangelicall_n but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o word_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v any_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o way_n by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v not_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v point_n out_o the_o person_n to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o absolute_a do_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v try_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o our_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v we_o must_v either_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n or_o not_o have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o will_v i_o make_v rhe_n absolute_a promise_n useless_a as_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a i_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n first_o in_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o free_a grace_n and_o no_o other_o second_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n to_o stay_v upon_o they_o yield_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a deject_a soul_n that_o find_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n with_o hope_n to_o cast_v itself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v he_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v save_v we_o but_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o still_o though_o in_o these_o regard_v there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o these_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o conditional_a there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o faith_n one_o of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n another_o of_o assurance_n there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a mark_v now_o how_o these_o do_v fit_a and_o answer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n the_o conditional_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n for_o example_n god_n come_v and_o say_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n to_o cleave_v unto_o though_o i_o be_v most_o unworthy_a yet_o i_o will_v hang_v upon_o this_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v this_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v there_o be_v also_o conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o free_a grace_n upon_o and_o thus_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o adhere_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o conditional_a as_o the_o
condition_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n but_o if_o work_n have_v be_v the_o condition_n this_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o grace_n rom._n 11.6_o god_n main_a end_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o his_o choose_a that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o but_o that_o he_o which_o glori_v might_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o ult_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v rom._n 4.16_o adam_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_v he_o never_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o that_o covenant_n when_o adam_n first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o or_o no_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v one_o sacrament_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o another_o of_o life_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o death_n in_o case_n he_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o life_n in_o case_n he_o obey_v but_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v thereby_o make_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v christ_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o esay_n 28.16_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.19_o and_o christ_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n the_o promise_n sure_a and_o faith_n take_v such_o sure_a hold_n upon_o both_o these_o three_o together_o be_v as_o a_o threefold_a cord_n not_o easy_o break_v so_o that_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n though_o we_o have_v two_o seal_n add_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o death_n but_o they_o be_v both_o seal_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v sure_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5._o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v back_o unto_o all_o those_o blessing_n before_o name_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o faith_n do_v possess_v we_o of_o they_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o jer._n 31._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.29_o 30._o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n also_o act_v 10.43_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n gal._n 3.14_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o &_o 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o rom._n 11.20_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v son_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.21_o and_o be_v son_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o even_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v rom._n 4.13_o and_o if_o by_o faich_a we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o with_o he_o interest_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8.32_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v we_o we_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o lasty_a by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v that_o great_a and_o last_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o 36._o so_o that_o faith_n alone_o make_v we_o possessor_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o faith_n alone_o object_n but_o may_n some_o say_v if_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o obedience_n or_o work_n of_o holiness_n faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a in_o stead_n of_o all_o answ_n this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o loose_a libertine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o have_v faith_n say_v one_o and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o work_n yet_o my_o faith_n will_v save_v i_o but_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o that_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n such_o faith_n be_v vain_a but_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o death_n want_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o yield_v no_o live_v fruit_n it_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a tree_n say_v christ_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o so_o a_o right_a and_o sound_a faith_n let_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o truth_n he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o if_o he_o love_v he_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o well_o do_v faith_n be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o abound_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n in_o his_o orchard_n he_o do_v not_o set_v the_o fruit_n themselves_o in_o it_o but_o plant_v the_o tree_n which_o use_v to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n as_o know_v that_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o kind_o the_o tree_n will_v yield_v the_o fruit_n so_o god_n delight_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o this_o end_n plant_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o tree_n of_o faith_n as_o know_v where_o this_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o take_v root_n the_o fruit_n will_v and_o can_v but_o follow_v faith_n and_o holiness_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v than_o light_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o live_v loose_o carnal_o unconscionable_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n quest_n 2._o but_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o faith_n we_o speak_v sometime_o of_o the_o habit_n sometime_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o be_v it_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o act_n faith_n act_v and_o work_v towards_o the_o promise_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o habit_n be_v free_o give_v we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o act_v by_o it_o and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n the_o habit_n than_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o faith_n both_o by_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o by_o walk_v in_o all_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v full_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o saint_n in_o heb._n 11._o both_o in_o expect_v the_o promise_n with_o patient_a suffering_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o in_o obedient_a submission_n to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o all_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n reas_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o promise_n
and_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n joh._n 1.12_o heb._n 11.13_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o unless_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o be_v the_o act_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n offer_v 2._o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o habitual_a righteousness_n within_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o inward_a habit_n in_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o god_n put_v into_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o require_v of_o we_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n which_o iâ—_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o enable_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n put_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n we_o meet_v withal_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o heb._n 11._o 4._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n now_o the_o habit_n be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o work_v in_o we_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n receive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v that_o act_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v first_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n reveal_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o act_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o answerable_a walk_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 1._o for_o the_o former_a before_o we_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o that_o in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o god_n be_v first_o with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n he_o begin_v with_o we_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o thus_o in_o ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o they_o do_v not_o first_o offer_v themselves_o and_o first_o god_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n for_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o then_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o in_o this_o preparation_n he_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o break_v we_o off_o from_o our_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o undo_a estate_n make_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n ephes_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o he_o open_v unto_o we_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o yet_o again_o to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n he_o go_v into_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o there_o make_v public_a proclamation_n ho_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o esay_n 55.3_o esay_n 65.1_o yea_o more_o he_o come_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o pity_v we_o jer._n 3.12_o and_o lament_v over_o we_o ezek._n 33.11_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n the_o lord_n usual_o scatter_v some_o little_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v unto_o himself_o which_o seed_n be_v sow_o do_v sometime_o quick_o put_v forth_o and_o act_n towards_o the_o covenant_n propound_v and_o lay_n hold_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o lydia_n the_o jailor_n zacheus_n and_o such_o other_o but_o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o before_o that_o faith_n have_v do_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o seek_v after_o god_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o as_o hoseah_o 5._o end_n hide_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o will_v regard_v we_o and_o look_v after_o we_o no_o more_o so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o will_v get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o he_o as_o he_o before_o seek_v after_o we_o and_o must_v sue_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o herein_o faith_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o move_v towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o make_v with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o make_v the_o soul_n affectionate_a towards_o he_o so_o as_o now_o it_o can_v rest_v but_o feel_v its_o own_o woe_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o covenant_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n wirh_fw-mi he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o second_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o faith_n do_v in_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o do_v it_o always_o in_o that_o way_n and_o according_a to_o that_o order_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o faith_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o guide_v its_o way_n it_o go_v step_n by_o step_n as_o it_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n direct_v and_o go_v before_o faith_n do_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o appoint_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o it_o answer_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o god_n offer_n take_v condition_n of_o peace_n but_o give_v none_o it_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o wind_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o i_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o soul_n now_o find_v that_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n life_n or_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o either_o it_o must_v submit_v to_o that_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o or_o it_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o it_o glad_o come_v in_o humble_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n here_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n propound_v we_o must_v see_v first_o how_o god_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o that_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o two_o way_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o promise_n first_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o blessing_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o sufficient_a blessing_n 2._o as_o a_o god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o order_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o
acceptance_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a in_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v present_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n not_o only_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o mark_v every_o word_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o judge_n mouth_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v give_v he_o hope_n and_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n lay_v at_o catch_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v take_v occasion_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o life_n and_o grace_n it_o watch_v narrow_o to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n may_v come_v from_o god_n any_o intimation_n of_o favour_n any_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o peace_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o psal_n 102.1_o 2._o thus_o psal_n 51.8_o o_o let_v i_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n but_o desire_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n a_o word_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v accept_v though_o david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o thus_o in_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n so_o likewise_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v so_o do_v faith_n demean_v itself_o first_o sometime_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n i_o mean_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n case_n he_o feel_v himself_o as_o one_o forsake_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v no_o audience_n psal_n 22._o what_o do_v faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o follow_v god_n still_o and_o cry_n after_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o lord_n either_o save_v or_o destroy_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n choose_v to_o die_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o joab_n do_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v his_o death_n in_o another_o place_n nay_o say_v joab_n but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o here_o the_o humble_a soul_n do_v as_o that_o woman_n do_v in_o mat._n 15._o she_o sue_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o she_o give_v she_o not_o one_o word_n but_o she_o seek_v still_o still_o she_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o though_o still_o repulse_v yet_o she_o come_v a_o three_o time_n and_o cry_n lord_n help_v i_o and_o though_o still_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o another_o repulse_n yet_o still_o she_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o she_o he_o have_v get_v even_o what_o she_o desire_v even_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o see_v deliverance_n come_v not_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22.44_o so_o do_v the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n if_o help_n come_v not_o at_o first_o call_v he_o pray_v again_o and_o that_o more_o earnest_o faith_n will_v be_v urgent_a with_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a importunity_n and_o the_o more_o slack_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o answer_v the_o more_o instant_n be_v faith_n in_o ply_v god_n with_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v without_o a_o blessing_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o will_v crave_v still_o as_o he_o do_v bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o send_v i_o not_o away_o without_o a_o blessing_n it_o resolve_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n psal_n 123.2_o lament_n 3.49_o 50._o second_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v but_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o as_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n give_v somâ—_n little_a ease_n but_o not_o speak_v full_a peace_n much_o like_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 8.11_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o say_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o full_a comfort_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o a_o middle_a kind_n of_o expression_n neither_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o yet_o put_v she_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o hereby_o faith_n get_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v grace_n unto_o thy_o servant_n go_v on_o lord_n to_o manifest_v in_o i_o all_o thy_o goodness_n here_o faith_n take_v a_o little_a hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n though_o with_o a_o feeble_a hand_n as_o yet_o shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o encouragement_n as_o find_v that_o its_o former_a seek_v have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a three_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n apply_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n feel_v and_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n more_o effectual_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v before_o it_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o can_v never_o feel_v any_o peace_n in_o it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a but_o now_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o find_v and_o feel_v peace_n here_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o long_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v by_o propound_v unto_o it_o such_o promise_n of_o hope_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n zeph._n 2.3_o but_o he_o speak_v full_a peace_n as_o esay_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v subdue_v your_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v they_o against_o you_o no_o more_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o go_v in_o peace_n here_o â—aith_n wax_v bold_a and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n thus_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o with_o a_o word_n very_o significant_a call_v it_o a_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o embrace_v imply_v a_o affectionate_a receive_n with_o both_o arm_n open_v to_o show_v a_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v he_o like_a simeon_n in_o our_o arm_n it_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o have_v before_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v now_o come_v it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o to_o rest_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n possess_v he_o as_o her_o own_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o a_o holy_a rest_n after_o all_o its_o former_a trouble_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o commit_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n now_o the_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 30._o as_o god_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o save_a help_n so_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o commit_v ourselves_o
22._o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o promise_n faith_n encourage_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o god_n take_v word_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o hoseah_o 14._o this_o work_n of_o faith_n bring_v peter_n back_o to_o christ_n after_o his_o shameful_a denial_n of_o he_o it_o make_v he_o to_o lament_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n whereas_o judas_n want_v this_o faith_n lie_v down_o in_o desperate_a sorrow_n never_o able_a to_o rise_v up_o nor_o recover_v himself_o any_o more_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v act_n both_o in_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o help_v we_o also_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v first_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o why_o faith_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n rather_o than_o work_v three_o it_o be_v the_o act_n not_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n fourthly_a what_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o it_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n and_o inable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o quest_n but_o here_o a_o further_a question_n be_v make_v by_o some_o what_o manner_n of_o condition_n faith_n be_v it_o be_v grant_v will_n some_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n only_o consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o antecedent_n condition_n we_o be_v as_o they_o conceive_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n before_o faith_n and_o then_o faith_n come_v and_o believe_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v before_o give_v answ_n this_o be_v some_o of_o that_o new_a light_n which_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v forth_o which_o what_o it_o tend_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o look_v at_o any_o habitual_a grace_n in_o himself_o whether_o sanctification_n or_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o avail_n nothing_o according_a to_o they_o to_o a_o man_n justification_n see_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n they_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o because_o as_o they_o think_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a though_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n yet_o say_v they_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v nor_o bring_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n therefore_o never_o look_v at_o this_o or_o that_o in_o yourselves_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o justification_n or_o salvation_n this_o as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o opposition_n whereunto_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v nor_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n before_o faith_n before_o we_o believe_v this_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n only_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n observe_v how_o i_o speak_v of_o actual_a justification_n whereas_o our_o justification_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o first_o as_o purpose_v and_o determny_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n or_o second_o as_o impetrate_v and_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n or_o three_o as_o actual_o apply_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v actual_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v god_n purpose_v to_o justify_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o before_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o atonement_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o be_v also_o before_o our_o faith_n and_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o righteousness_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v whether_o one_o as_o yet_o not_o believe_v be_v actual_o acquit_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o account_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n sc_n that_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n only_o consequent_a but_o antecedent_n to_o our_o actual_a justification_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n reas_n 1._o to_o make_v our_o justification_n go_v before_o faith_n be_v to_o place_v our_o justification_n before_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o invert_v the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o place_v our_o call_n before_o our_o justification_n and_o if_o our_o call_n be_v before_o our_o justification_n then_o be_v our_o faith_n also_o before_o it_o because_o we_o be_v not_o call_v effectual_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o call_v we_o now_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v until_o we_o believe_v faith_n therefore_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o call_n and_z calling_z be_v before_o justification_n faith_n also_o of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n reas_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 3.22_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o word_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v that_o righteousnsse_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v namely_o not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n second_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o righteousness_n come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v upon_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v three_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v justification_n be_v here_o limit_v to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v evade_v by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o present_a habit_n of_o faith_n actual_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n some_o be_v call_v sheep_n joh._n 10.16_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o evasion_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o have_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o add_v those_o word_n that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o not_o before_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v therefore_o not_o before_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n not_o antecedent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o psal_n 50.15_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o double_a condition_n concern_v our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n one_o antecedent_n call_v upon_o i_o another_o consequent_a and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o two_o stand_v the_o deliverance_n promise_v so_o as_o the_o order_n be_v first_o we_o must_v call_v second_o than_o god_n deliver_v and_o then_o three_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o now_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n only_o consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o other_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n then_o do_v our_o glorify_v of_o god_n which_o follow_v our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o it_o so_o than_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o glorify_v of_o god_n which_o follow_v our_o deliverance_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o follow_v our_o justification_n reas_n 3._o from_o num._n 21.7_o 8_o 9_o compare_v with_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o i_o reason_v thus_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o use_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o israelite_n look_v have_v in_o their_o heal_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o they_o be_v not_o first_o heal_v and_o then_o to_o look_v and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v heal_v they_o but_o they_o be_v first_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o then_o by_o
look_v be_v heal_v so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a for_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o look_v be_v by_o faith_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o by_o this_o look_v we_o be_v heal_v and_o save_v isai_n 45.22_o reas_n 4._o look_v what_o place_n work_v have_v for_o our_o justification_n to_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o place_n have_v faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o adam_n be_v by_o nature_n just_a by_o a_o habitual_a justice_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o actual_o justify_v unto_o life_n but_o beside_o his_o native_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n he_o must_v also_o perform_v a_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o without_o this_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v unto_o life_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v without_o or_o before_o work_v then_o be_v not_o we_o justify_v without_o or_o before_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o work_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o work_n have_v then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n reas_n 5._o to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o place_n faith_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o work_n as_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o even_o work_v also_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o condition_n consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n so_o as_o every_o justify_v person_n must_v walk_v in_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.7.8_o and_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v place_v after_o justification_n than_o it_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o work_n have_v no_o propriety_n or_o pre-eminence_n above_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n beâ—ore_v the_o effect_n faith_n produce_v work_n as_o the_o tree_n do_v the_o fruit_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v one_o before_o another_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v betwixt_o themselves_o but_o compare_v they_o both_o with_o justification_n and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n they_o go_v both_o together_o no_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n then_o to_o work_n if_o faith_n follow_v our_o justification_n reas_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v actual_o we_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o we_o till_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o nor_o be_v he_o receive_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o or_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o unto_o salvation_n christ_n be_v righteousness_n for_o we_o before_o our_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v not_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o till_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n our_o garment_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v actual_o clothe_v and_o cover_v we_o we_o must_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o put_v they_o on_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o though_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o justify_v we_o or_o cover_v our_o sinful_a nakedness_n till_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o on_o reas_n 7._o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o imputation_n can_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n set_v forth_o be_v a_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o gaâ—_n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o our_o righteousness_n can_v be_v before_o our_o faith_n reas_n 8._o if_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v our_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o till_o faith_n come_v he_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v under_o wrath_n unjust_a sinner_n and_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o till_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v reas_n 9_o last_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o justification_n be_v before_o faith_n we_o may_v then_o ask_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o faith_n what_o profit_n have_v the_o believer_n above_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n the_o better_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o believe_v but_o be_v justify_v before_o as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o thus_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n be_v make_v vile_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o three_o thing_n propound_v about_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v sc_n faith_n 4._o the_o four_o point_n follow_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o put_n of_o a_o condition_n do_v or_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o free_a and_o if_o not_o free_a then_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr the_o put_n of_o a_o condition_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o lesson_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o long_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v evangelicall_n and_o not_o legal_a some_o have_v be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o call_v conditional_a be_v not_o free_a promise_n or_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v call_v absolute_a and_o the_o conditional_a as_o if_o only_a the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v free_a promise_n exclude_v the_o conditional_a but_o the_o condition_n annex_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n than_o a_o prince_n offer_v a_o royal_a reward_n to_o a_o subject_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o princely_a bounty_n towards_o he_o do_v any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n no_o more_o do_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n derogate_a from_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o a_o legal_a condition_n do_v indeed_o exclude_v free_a grace_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n condition_n do_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16.31_o and_o say_v also_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o there_o be_v the_o like_a free_a grace_n in_o both_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v though_o conditional_a be_v as_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n free_o love_v thou_o and_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n that_o these_o conditional_a promise_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a i_o prove_v because_o first_o they_o all_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o we_o all_o god_n purpose_n towards_o his_o elect_n be_v purpose_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o promise_n also_o tit._n 1.2_o for_o these_o flow_n from_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o purpose_n towards_o the_o elect_n whether_o the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a all_o be_v one_o that_o which_o be_v first_o hide_v within_o god_n himself_o as_o only_o purpose_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v manifest_a by_o his_o promise_n and_o look_v in_o what_o series_n and_o order_n god_n do_v purpose_n to_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o elect_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v succeed_v and_o follow_v the_o other_o the_o same_o do_v he_o make_v know_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v also_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v first_o calling_n then_o justify_v then_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.28_o 29_o 30._o he_o do_v not_o save_v
till_o he_o call_v and_o justify_v but_o first_o he_o call_v to_o faith_n and_o justify_v and_o then_o glorifi_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o here_o though_o the_o give_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v conditional_a and_o follow_v the_o give_v of_o faith_n yet_o be_v the_o give_v of_o life_n as_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o give_n of_o faith_n both_o one_o and_o other_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n even_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o purpose_v first_o to_o call_v unto_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o faith_n to_o bring_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o add_v of_o a_o condition_n do_v not_o abrograte_a the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n promise_v but_o only_o show_v in_o what_o order_n and_o way_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o blessing_n one_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n go_v before_o another_o follow_v the_o former_a be_v condition_n to_o the_o latter_a faith_n a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o both_o faith_n and_o salvation_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o grace_n second_o these_o conditional_a promise_n be_v promise_n of_o the_o gopel_n and_o therefore_o also_o promise_v of_o free_a grace_n either_o these_o promise_n be_v promise_n of_o free_a grace_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o law_n which_o say_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v the_o law_n never_o make_v promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o then_o these_o conditional_a promise_n be_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o free_a grace_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n object_n but_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o such_o say_n or_o promise_n as_o these_o believe_v and_z thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o commandâ—ment_n require_v faith_n be_v legal_a faith_n be_v as_o they_o say_v command_v in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o commandment_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o teach_v answ_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o commandment_n enjoin_v this_o faith_n be_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n â—_o 12_o be_v express_v for_o this_o which_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n or_o commandment_n teach_v or_o command_v faith_n which_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v present_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o law_n command_v namely_o this_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o vers_n 12._o and_o so_o before_o in_o vers_fw-la 10._o curse_a be_v every_o man_n which_o continue_v not_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v express_v under_o the_o word_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o the_o 11_o vers_fw-la beside_o other_o argument_n before_o lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o point_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n sc_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o now_o whereas_o some_o galathian_a that_o mix_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n together_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n also_o because_o the_o law_n command_v faith_n and_o therefore_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n command_v faith_n may_v stand_v together_o hereto_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v namely_o that_o the_o law_n command_v faith_n affirm_v the_o plain_a contrary_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v or_o command_v faith_n hereto_o also_o agree_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n understand_v the_o gospel_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o it_o command_v work_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o command_v faith_n here_o be_v two_o distinct_a law_n have_v two_o distinct_a commandment_n as_o two_o distinct_a condition_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n each_o of_o these_o several_a commandment_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o own_o law_n command_v they_o not_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n to_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n object_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o we_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n to_o command_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n another_o moses_n another_o lawgiver_n to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a law_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v answ_n that_o popish_a dung_n of_o make_v christ_n a_o lawgiver_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o mean_v sc_n to_o give_v we_o a_o law_n of_o great_a perfection_n than_o moses_n law_n be_v thereby_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o a_o more_o perfect_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o yet_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n unless_o we_o will_v both_o deny_v plain_a scripture_n which_o give_v he_o that_o title_n isai_n 33.22_o james_n 4.12_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n make_v he_o no_o king_n though_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o give_v a_o law_n of_o work_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o give_v we_o a_o law_n of_o faith_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v we_o also_o a_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o do_v whereof_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n thus_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v against_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o commandment_n to_o believe_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o also_o rom._n 1.1_o with_o verse_n 5._o where_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o be_v put_v apart_o to_o preach_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v that_o obedience_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n publish_v man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n then_o which_o call_v for_o this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n import_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o compare_v with_o rom._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o do_v exclude_v glory_v or_o boast_v can_v be_v command_v in_o that_o law_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v but_o faith_n do_v exclude_v boast_v rom._n 3.27_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v rom._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v command_v in_o that_o law_n 3._o faith_n stand_v in_o reference_n and_o relation_n unto_o christ_n look_v to_o he_o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n therefore_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v and_o save_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o law_n do_v command_v faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n set_v forth_o christ_n also_o as_o the_o object_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o rest_v the_o act_n can_v be_v without_o the_o object_n nor_o faith_n without_o christ_n may_v be_v though_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v have_v christ_n to_o rest_v on_o there_o be_v no_o believe_v to_o salvation_n without_o christ_n nor_o can_v the_o law_n therefore_o
make_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o exod._n 20._o the_o gospel_n only_o draw_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o be_v so_o allure_a and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o if_o the_o law_n do_v command_v faith_n in_o christ_n than_o it_o command_v thing_n contrary_a as_o namely_o to_o look_v for_o life_n by_o our_o own_o personal_a work_n and_o to_o look_v for_o life_n not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n but_o by_o another_o that_o law_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o personal_a fulfil_n of_o it_o do_v not_o also_o send_v we_o to_o another_o to_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o he_o but_o the_o law_n command_v we_o personal_a obedience_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n in_o our_o own_o person_n it_o urge_v we_o thus_o thou_o shall_v love_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n thou_o thyself_o must_v fulfil_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o for_o thou_o but_o faith_n look_v for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o and_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o other_o even_o upon_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 9_o that_o which_o confound_v the_o two_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o that_o the_o commandment_n command_v faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v confound_v the_o two_o covenant_n law_n and_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a if_o the_o commandment_n command_v faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o law_n and_o gospel_n so_o as_o these_o two_o saying_n do_v and_o live_v and_o believe_v and_o live_v shall_v be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o both_o of_o they_o legal_a one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o confound_v thing_n as_o different_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o that_o by_o this_o opinion_n this_o confusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o show_v thus_o when_o a_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o a_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n either_o both_o legal_a or_o both_o evangelicall_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o go_v before_o it_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v qualify_v and_o distinguish_v the_o promise_n annex_v to_o make_v it_o either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o when_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v the_o life_n promise_v be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o promise_n yet_o these_o promise_n do_v differ_v because_o the_o commandment_n which_o go_v before_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v different_a in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o do_v be_v a_o legal_a commandment_n believe_v be_v evangelicall_n the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o difference_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o commandâ—ment_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v here_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v legal_a because_o the_o commandment_n of_o do_v be_v legal_a on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v and_o live_v here_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v evangelicall_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o believe_v be_v evangelicall_n but_o if_o we_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v legal_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v must_v be_v legal_a also_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n leave_v betwixt_o these_o two_o do_v and_o live_v and_o believe_v and_o live_v which_o confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o two_o covenant_n all_o one_o papist_n turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n this_o do_v the_o contrary_a turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chemnitius_n speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n bring_v in_o andradius_fw-la his_o conceit_n which_o be_v this_o that_o utraque_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o legis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o righteousness_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v in_o observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o when_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a than_o it_o be_v justitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n when_o by_o the_o regenerate_a than_o it_o be_v justitia_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n like_o hereto_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o then_o both_o covenant_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n must_v stand_v in_o observatione_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v only_o perhaps_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v a_o difference_n thus_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o distinction_n of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a do_v in_o effect_n confound_v both_o covenant_n change_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o do_v these_o notwithstanding_o their_o distinction_n of_o commandment_n and_o promise_n they_o confound_v both_o covenant_n change_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o stand_v in_o do_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o stand_v in_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v take_v away_o the_o one_o require_v work_n the_o other_o faith_n the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o believe_v 10._o this_o be_v confirm_v further_o by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o mark_n 1.14_o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n here_o the_o commandment_n to_o believe_v be_v direct_o call_v a_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n other_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v as_o namely_o if_o faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o second_o that_o this_o opinion_n make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n three_o what_o the_o law_n command_v it_o command_v it_o as_o a_o work_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o work_n be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v to_o work_v but_o these_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o may_v suffice_v thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v come_v that_o the_o put_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n first_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o we_o as_o life_n itself_o do_v second_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o evangelicall_n grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n three_o i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o grace_n because_o faith_n receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o salvation_n promise_v only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n alone_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o condition_n as_o by_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n as_o put_v a_o price_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n such_o a_o condition_n can_v not_o indeed_o stand_v with_o grace_n but_o the_o condition_n we_o put_v be_v both_o receive_v by_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o do_v also_o receive_v all_o from_o grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n clear_v this_o in_o that_o one_o short_a speech_n of_o he_o in_o
eph._n 2.8_o 9_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n there_o be_v first_o the_o main_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v save_v there_o be_v second_o the_o fountain_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n then_o three_o there_o be_v the_o condition_n through_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v now_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o that_o may_v be_v namely_o 1._o because_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v to_o god_n boast_o to_o claim_v life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n to_o receive_v what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o this_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v the_o beggar_n receive_v of_o the_o alm_n give_v he_o derogate_a from_o the_o kindness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o 4._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a notwithstanding_o the_o condition_n because_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o condition_n as_o antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n whereby_o to_o induce_v and_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n suppose_v in_o we_o which_o may_v invite_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o only_o we_o suppose_v a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o condition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v if_o god_n have_v not_o purpose_v to_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o after_o his_o rich_a grace_n he_o may_v have_v say_v to_o we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n i_o will_v no_o more_o have_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hoseah_n 1.6_o 9_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o people_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v you_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o overlook_a all_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o here_o be_v grace_n free_a notwithstanding_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n purpose_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o choose_a then_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n first_o he_o work_v in_o we_o renew_v grace_n and_o put_v within_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o great_a blessing_n the_o salvation_n promise_v the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v antecedent_n and_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o good_a consideration_n which_o doctor_n ames_n have_v in_o coron_n arâ—ic_fw-la 5._o cap._n 3._o that_o eadem_fw-la res_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la promittitur_fw-la quia_fw-la certò_fw-la efficietur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la conditione_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la alias_o efficietur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la mediis_fw-la hominis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la exigitur_fw-la cura_fw-la thus_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_o promise_v esay_n 43._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v promise_v also_o with_o condition_n 1_o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o promise_n be_v both_o of_o they_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o annex_v therefore_o of_o a_o condition_n do_v not_o impair_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v and_o first_o from_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o first_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n life_n be_v promise_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o to_o well-doing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n 5.29_o luke_n 14.14_o gal._n 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o hebr._n 6._o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o work_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n even_o to_o be_v proper_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o where_o we_o find_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v unto_o good_a work_n we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o they_o as_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o a_o believer_n wrought_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n and_o by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o live_a grace_n can_v be_v idle_a and_o fruitless_a but_o will_v be_v work_v and_o fruitful_a in_o well_o do_v these_o kind_n of_o promise_n which_o promise_v life_n unto_o work_n be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o not_o casual_a but_o declarative_a make_v manifest_a who_o be_v those_o true_a beleiver_n to_o who_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v in_o these_o promise_n work_n be_v not_o set_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o as_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v unto_o life_n distinguish_v betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n between_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o faithful_a and_o seem_a professor_n which_o profess_v and_o say_v they_o believe_v but_o indeed_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o vain_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o work_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o note_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n see_v faith_n be_v a_o grace_n more_o inward_a and_o that_o act_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o save_v be_v secret_a and_o can_v be_v see_v for_o who_o know_v our_o rest_v on_o or_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o this_o save_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o some_o other_o act_n of_o it_o set_v love_n a_o work_n which_o discover_v itself_o by_o obedience_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o fruit_n be_v see_v do_v make_v know_v the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v although_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o faith_n sometime_o to_o work_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o note_v out_o a_o twofold_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v partly_o faith_n and_o partly_o work_v but_o to_o note_v out_o the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n belong_v to_o it_o not_o a_o idle_a but_o a_o work_a faith_n not_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o live_v not_o ineffectual_a in_o word_n or_o tongue_n only_o but_o operative_a and_o effectual_a make_v we_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o otherwise_o if_o we_o look_v at_o work_n by_o themselves_o as_o separate_v from_o faith_n to_o such_o work_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o work_n do_v by_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o the_o same_o work_n be_v do_v by_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o promise_n which_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v rather_o to_o the_o worker_n or_o to_o the_o believer_n thus_o work_v then_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v thus_o work_v hereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v enable_v the_o better_a to_o see_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n as_o have_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o hereby_o also_o carnal_a professor_n who_o talk_v of_o say_v but_o have_v no_o work_n walk_v unho_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v no_o part_n and_o right_v thereunto_o 2._o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o as_o through_o his_o grace_n be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v impossible_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o here_o be_v grace_n in_o appoint_v such_o a_o possible_a condition_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v full_o pardon_v all_o our_o former_a breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o
shall_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v once_o break_v my_o covenant_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v at_o last_o fulfil_v my_o law_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v yet_o accept_v you_o as_o just_a unto_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o the_o condition_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o perform_v if_o we_o have_v be_v hold_v close_o to_o this_o condition_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o life_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_n therefore_o see_v and_o pity_v of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v unto_o we_o another_o condition_n say_v unto_o we_o only_o believe_v believe_v on_o my_o son_n trust_v on_o my_o grace_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v herein_o the_o lord_n have_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n take_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n lay_v upon_o we_o no_o other_o burden_n but_o this_o believe_v my_o promise_n accept_v my_o grace_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o thy_o faith_n shall_v save_v thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o perish_v 3._o it_o serve_v for_o comfort_n to_o all_o god_n faithful_a one_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n if_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o first_o gift_n if_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o second_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o your_o repentance_n be_v less_o then_o to_o equal_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n though_o your_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o though_o your_o faith_n itself_o be_v weak_a also_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a sincere_a and_o sound_a this_o your_o faith_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o for_o righteousness_n those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.9_o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o angel_n luke_n 1.45_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o as_o a_o three_o witness_n testify_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 3_o here_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o witness_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v faith_n be_v well_o term_v precious_a faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o pet._n 1.1_o because_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o faithful_a be_v inheritor_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o choose_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o heir_n of_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o believer_n be_v exhort_v to_o see_v and_o own_v your_o blessedness_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o you_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o even_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o god_n be_v become_v your_o god_n he_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o all_o help_n under_o heaven_n fail_v you_o yet_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v you_o good_a all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o his_o spirit_n be_v you_o to_o lead_v you_o to_o sanctify_v you_o and_o to_o heal_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o you_o he_o will_v uphold_v you_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o will_v keep_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o you_o shall_v for_o ever_o bless_v he_o and_o be_v make_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a pluck_v up_o your_o heart_n therefore_o and_o be_v glad_a lift_v up_o your_o head_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o joyfulness_n of_o spirit_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n draw_v near_o though_o now_o for_o a_o time_n you_o may_v be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o evil_a world_n yet_o faint_v not_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a faith_n you_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o love_v you_o to_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o save_v you_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o receive_v you_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v full_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v only_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n make_v much_o of_o this_o precious_a grace_n cherish_v it_o by_o think_v often_o on_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o you_o from_o on_o high_a study_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o mercy_n receive_v and_o in_o so_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 4._o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o woe_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n their_o unbelief_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o covenant_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o god_n they_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o covenant_n without_o promise_n without_o mercy_n their_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o but_o if_o they_o abide_v in_o unbeleif_n wrath_n abide_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n whereby_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n but_o that_o anger_n last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n isai_n 4.7_o 8._o it_o pass_v away_o and_o abide_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o unbeleiver_n have_v wrath_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o ever_o john_n 3.36_o in_o jude_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n afterward_o destroy_v those_o israelite_n that_o believe_v not_o when_o once_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v than_o not_o believe_v god_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o you_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o unbeleif_n you_o be_v little_o trouble_v to_o think_v what_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o you_o be_v under_o wrath_n your_o judgement_n hasten_v and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o be_v awaken_v therefore_o be_v think_v yourselves_o and_o consider_v what_o your_o end_n will_v be_v by_o your_o unbeleif_n you_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o exclude_v yourselves_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o god_n people_n you_o thus_o continue_v the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v save_v you_o you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o hard_a say_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o too_o true_a god_n can_v lie_v titus_n 1.2_o much_o less_o can_v he_o forswear_v but_o god_n have_v swear_v this_o that_o such_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal_n 95._o and_o hebr._n 3._o ult_n in_o mat._n 13._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o their_o unbeleife_n sake_n but_o in_o mark_n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v do_v they_o unbeleif_n stop_v the_o course_n and_o divert_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n goodness_n from_o come_v unto_o we_o christ_n usual_a speech_n to_o those_o that_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o be_v this_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n possible_a mark_v 6.23_o it_o will_v reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o unto_o life_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o impossible_a so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o will_n and_o he_o have_v conclude_v this_o with_o himself_o to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v perish_v all_o you_o unbeliever_n consider_v this_o your_o unbelief_n will_v be_v your_o destruction_n second_o be_v there_o such_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o 1._o this_o serve_v to_o direct_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n
and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o mocker_n act._n 2.13_o 37._o here_o be_v no_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n before_o on_o their_o part_n but_o tree_n and_o unexpected_a grace_n from_o god_n 5._o compare_v those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o other_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o all_o be_v not_o take_v in_o ephes_n 2.12_o there_o be_v that_o be_v without_o god_n without_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_v also_o make_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v free_a grace_n by_o which_o any_o be_v take_v in_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o themselves_o betwixt_o one_o and_o other_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o 23._o no_o reason_n therefore_o in_o we_o why_o one_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o not_o another_o but_o only_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a grace_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v take_v in_o then_o there_o be_v injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v if_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o those_o that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v and_o therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v free_a grace_n towards_o the_o one_o or_o there_o be_v injustice_n and_o wrong_n towards_o the_o other_o but_o what_o blasphemous_a mouth_n dare_v impute_v unrighteousness_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o righteous_a god_n he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o he_o may_v true_o say_v to_o all_o man_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n matth._n 20.13_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o as_o i_o owe_v thou_o both_o sort_n therefore_o be_v in_o themselves_o alike_o and_o no_o wrong_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a grace_n in_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o apply_v joh._n 14.22_o matth._n 11.25_o 2._o as_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o other_o so_o sometime_o god_n choose_v the_o worse_a take_v in_o the_o more_o unworthy_a and_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o they_o paul_n a_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o publican_n and_o harlot_n matth._n 21._o marry_o magdalene_n possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n these_o be_v take_v in_o and_o the_o righteous_a generation_n as_o they_o be_v repute_v which_o justify_v themselves_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o be_v leave_v and_o pass_v by_o in_o ezek._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v send_v he_o to_o another_o strange_a people_n as_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninevite_n they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v thou_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o to_o the_o better_a and_o so_o matth._n 11.23_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o sometime_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v better_a and_o take_v the_o worse_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o respect_v none_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o who_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 27_o 28_o 29._o god_n choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o weak_a thing_n base_a and_o despise_a thing_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wise_a the_o mighty_a and_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o esteem_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o free_a in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o bestow_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o promise_a not_o that_o god_n be_v now_o free_a to_o perform_v or_o not_o to_o perform_v for_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o yet_o he_o owe_v the_o blessing_n to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n intervening_a and_o come_v between_o god_n promise_n and_o between_o his_o performance_n yet_o the_o performance_n be_v as_o free_a grace_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o worth_n in_o any_o of_o our_o obedience_n as_o to_o which_o the_o blessing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o nor_o can_v he_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 89.34_o otherwise_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o well_o free_o give_v as_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n but_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o seed_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o will_v perform_v truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n as_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n micah_n 7.20_o god_n truth_n give_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thou_o will_v perform_v truth_n unto_o jacob_n but_o yet_o its_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v thou_o will_v perform_v mercy_n unto_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o jude_n v._n 21._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o saint_n exhort_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o rom_n 6.23_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n because_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o our_o inherit_v life_n as_o of_o god_n promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n there_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n or_o work_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o such_o as_o see_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o free_a such_o unworthy_a one_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v free_o communicate_v esay_n 55.1_o come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n it_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v for_o any_o benefit_n receive_v as_o potiphar_n favour_v joseph_n because_o he_o see_v god_n prosper_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39.3.4_o but_o where_o favour_n be_v whole_o free_a there_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n concern_v their_o gather_n in_o again_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o unstability_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o will_v this_o new_a covenant_n have_v be_v also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n therefore_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.16_o use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o from_o what_o hand_n to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n even_o from_o mercy_n and_o from_o grace_n not_o from_o justice_n he_o
which_o be_v show_v on_o we_o first_o love_a the_o lord_n not_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o reward_n but_o with_o a_o free_a love_n as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n second_o be_v free_a in_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n only_o evil_a at_o our_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o we_o never_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o yet_o free_o do_v they_o good_a even_o where_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 14.12_o 14._o as_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n certain_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o can_v fail_v those_o that_o rest_n upon_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o a_o lie_n unto_o they_o to_o deceive_v they_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n will_v every_o way_n answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n thus_o say_v david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o covenant_n perfect_a in_o all_o point_n and_o sure_a and_o in_o esay_n 55.3_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a unto_o david_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o david_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o various_a and_o uncertain_a but_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o sure_a to_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 1._o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n see_v josh_n 21.45_o &_o 23.14_o 1_o king_n 8.56_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o firmness_n and_o unmovablenesse_n of_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n esay_n 54.19_o and_o to_o the_o unvariable_a course_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33.20_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a yea_o more_o easy_a as_o the_o place_n quote_v import_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n to_o cease_v as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o fail_v reas_n 1._o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o tit._n 1.2_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o that_o any_o promise_n can_v then_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o person_n but_o because_o first_o god_n then_o purpose_v it_o in_o himself_o second_o according_a to_o that_o his_o purpose_n he_o promise_v life_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o three_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o time_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n be_v according_a to_o that_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o promise_v from_o everlasting_a make_v unto_o christ_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 6.17_o where_o he_o ground_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n counsel_n so_o that_o unless_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n change_v the_o promise_n can_v fail_v reas_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n prove_v the_o sureness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o before_o we_o argue_v it_o be_v free_a that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o here_o its_o sure_a because_o its_o free_a the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o free_a but_o depend_v upon_o some_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o will_n as_o that_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n now_o make_v to_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o sure_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v free_a grace_n from_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o who_o it_o will_v man_n unrighteousness_n come_v between_o may_v prevent_v a_o promise_n make_v upon_o condition_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o can_v prevent_v a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n reas_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o first_o his_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o can_v alter_v it_o psal_n 89._o second_o he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o sure_a and_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v write_v never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o three_o he_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o four_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o psal_n 89.3_o â—5_n heb._n 6.17_o five_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o six_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o testator_n of_o it_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 9.16_o 17_o 18._o what_o can_v then_o be_v more_o sure_a object_n but_o in_o numb_a 14.34_o god_n tell_v the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v feel_v his_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o ezek._n 16.59_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o in_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o zach._n 11.10_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n covenant_n may_v fail_v answ_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n two_o way_n first_o in_o appearance_n by_o visible_a profession_n second_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o former_a sort_n profess_v hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o never_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4._o but_o those_o which_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v his_o people_n towards_o these_o god_n promise_n stand_v firm_a never_o to_o be_v change_v there_o be_v in_o israel_n a_o mix_a people_n some_o believe_v some_o believe_v not_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o do_v in_o show_n accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n those_o of_o they_o which_o in_o truth_n believe_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n full_o accomplish_v unto_o they_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o they_o enjoy_v it_o not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n although_o they_o profess_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o in_o exod._n 32.32_o 33._o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v ever_o indeed_o blot_v out_o but_o because_o some_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v therein_o be_v at_o length_n declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o never_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v there_o but_o be_v write_v in_o earth_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v jer._n 17.13_o rather_o than_o in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n god_n seem_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o some_o but_o not_o with_o those_o which_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o only_o he_o make_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o profess_v and_o pretend_v hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o all_o their_o expectation_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o disappoint_v of_o the_o blessing_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o one_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o sort_n namely_o seem_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n deprive_v themselves_o through_o unbelief_n but_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a to_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v shame_v we_o for_o our_o unbelief_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o hear_v
they_o as_o matter_n beyond_o belief_n those_o that_o publish_v these_o thing_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n esay_n 53.1_o we_o look_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n we_o hear_v of_o they_o but_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o little_a seek_v after_o they_o our_o little_a mind_v of_o they_o that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a evidence_n that_o either_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o or_o our_o faith_n concern_v they_o be_v very_o small_a fullness_n of_o faith_n concern_v these_o will_v bring_v on_o fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o press_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v let_v we_o shame_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o our_o unbelief_n shall_v he_o promise_v and_o not_o perform_v shall_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o write_v to_o we_o and_o swear_v to_o we_o and_o seal_v to_o all_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o we_o not_o believe_v he_o let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n consider_v how_o by_o our_o unbelief_n we_o do_v both_o cast_v dishonour_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o weaken_v our_o own_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o through_o believe_v use_v 2._o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o so_o sure_a this_o than_o may_v minister_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o let_v they_o know_v god_n covenant_n be_v sure_a and_o can_v fail_v they_o you_o that_o be_v such_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n comfort_v your_o heart_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n look_v upward_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o believe_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v sure_a as_o the_o promise_n covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n can_v make_v they_o when_o you_o see_v uncertainty_n and_o unstability_n of_o all_o thing_n riches_n go_v away_o friend_n forsake_v strength_n fail_v let_v your_o stay_n and_o comfort_n be_v that_o yet_o god_n covenant_n fail_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v consume_v but_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o abide_a substance_n other_o friend_n may_v hide_v themselves_o and_o stand_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o though_o strength_n decay_n and_o life_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o on_o tittle_n of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v fall_v can_v we_o in_o our_o meditation_n dwell_v more_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o sure_a in_o all_o point_n it_o will_v much_o help_v to_o uphold_v we_o in_o our_o great_a fail_n sometime_o thing_n be_v so_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o promise_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o vanity_n and_o lie_n his_o word_n speak_v good_a to_o we_o but_o his_o deal_n be_v quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v great_a word_n but_o little_o do_v we_o see_v little_a but_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o with_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n from_o god_n we_o enjoy_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o gideon_n when_o the_o angel_n utter_v those_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n ah_o say_v gideon_n be_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o evil_a come_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v all_o his_o miracle_n our_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o forsake_v we_o judge_n 6.13_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o samuel_n who_o also_o anoint_a he_o thereunto_o but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o he_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o cross_a hap_n and_o contrary_a event_n that_o david_n begin_v to_o think_v all_o samuel_n word_n to_o be_v but_o lie_v he_o conclude_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o samuel_n himself_o be_v no_o better_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o sad_a cross_n and_o hard_a event_n which_o seem_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o make_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o to_o say_v with_o david_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o with_o jeremy_n to_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o thou_o as_o a_o liar_n unto_o i_o jer._n 15.18_o as_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v quash_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o consider_v though_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v thus_o exercise_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n promise_n be_v faithful_a and_o sure_a these_o be_v time_n in_o which_o god_n come_v to_o we_o as_o he_o come_v to_o abraham_n to_o prove_v he_o god_n make_v abraham_n a_o promise_n that_o of_o his_o seed_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o promise_n god_n never_o mean_v to_o reverse_v yet_o he_o will_v try_v abraham_n faith_n he_o will_v see_v whether_o abraham_n can_v believe_v this_o and_o hold_v unto_o it_o when_o a_o sore_a shock_n and_o plunge_n come_v which_o shall_v seem_v quite_o to_o overturn_v and_o dash_v all_o here_o therefore_o to_o try_v abraham_n god_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n here_o reason_n say_v to_o abraham_n this_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v how_o can_v the_o messiah_n come_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n but_o abraham_n believe_v though_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o yet_o doubtless_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o so_o he_o do_v thus_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n seem_v to_o work_v clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n yet_o not_o as_o intend_v to_o break_v it_o but_o intend_v to_o try_v their_o faith_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v then_o believe_v the_o promise_n when_o all_o thing_n make_v against_o it_o in_o such_o time_n our_o work_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n believe_v the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o be_v confound_v with_o earth_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o chaos_n again_o the_o sun_n shall_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o fire_n shall_v soon_o cease_v to_o burn_v the_o mighty_a rock_n and_o mountain_n shall_v soon_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o their_o place_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o pretend_v yet_o judge_v of_o god_n intent_n by_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n god_n intent_n god_n end_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n that_o be_v sure_a eye_n this_o end_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o god_n make_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n which_o reason_n will_v frame_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o sense_n suggest_v yet_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n god_n promise_n be_v sure_a his_o covenant_n fail_v not_o here_o rest_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o help_v hereunto_o 1._o consider_v that_o all_o god_n people_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o which_o do_v now_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o discouragement_n as_o we_o do_v they_o be_v try_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n before_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n heb._n 6.11.12_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5._o they_o have_v their_o shake_n doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o discourage_v 2._o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a unto_o you_o so_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v they_o as_o of_o great_a and_o precious_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o be_v pearl_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o they_o matth._n 7.6_o the_o more_o we_o prize_v they_o the_o more_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o part_n in_o
hereof_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a be_v once_o forgive_v they_o be_v never_o remember_v any_o more_o jer._n 31.33_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o come_v thereby_o be_v everlasting_a also_o your_o peace_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o joh._n 16._o and_o our_o joy_n be_v everlasting_a esay_n 35.10_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o everlasting_a salvation_n esay_n 45.17_o our_o life_n be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o continue_v not_o only_o like_o josephs_n blessing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n gen._n 49.26_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v like_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a nor_o vanish_v away_o esay_n 66.22_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o administer_v because_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o once_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v give_v once_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o administer_v because_o of_o the_o many_o breach_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o manifold_a weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o renew_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o stablish_n of_o we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o witness_v to_o we_o in_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v but_o once_o administer_v because_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o once_o make_v and_o be_v once_o make_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a be_v these_o reas_n 1._o from_o god_n unchangablenesse_n he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o change_v not_o and_o therefore_o who_o he_o love_v once_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o his_o gift_n and_o call_n by_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o his_o love_n be_v everlasting_a jer._n 31.3_o his_o kindness_n be_v everlasting_a esay_n 54.8_o and_o his_o goodness_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a towards_o they_o that_o he_o take_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o object_n if_o this_o reason_n hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v therefore_o everlasting_a because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a then_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v everlasting_a also_o so_o that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v break_v answ_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n purpose_n within_o himself_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o fulfil_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o himself_o will_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v upon_o god_n immutable_a purpose_n which_o can_v change_v the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o and_o therefore_o also_o this_o way_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n within_o himself_o herein_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o as_o this_o latter_a be_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o one_o be_v break_v yet_o the_o other_o can_v second_o this_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o that_o first_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o which_o do_v condemn_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o do_v bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v god_n unchangeable_a justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o unjust_a person_n to_o live_v in_o so_o much_o that_o either_o we_o must_v have_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o we_o or_o else_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o we_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o none_o but_o righteous_a one_o say_v justice_n shall_v have_v life_n the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n this_o justice_n in_o god_n be_v unalterable_a and_o change_v not_o and_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v alike_o but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n promise_v life_n to_o adam_n in_o case_n he_o obey_v but_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o uphold_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o life_n promise_v whereas_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o promise_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o preserve_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o promise_n therefore_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v large_a and_o better_a then_o of_o that_o other_o this_o be_v make_v with_o none_o but_o with_o those_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v reach_v unto_o he_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o his_o choose_a psal_n 89.3_o and_o with_o they_o only_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o many_o but_o make_v up_o with_o few_o even_o with_o those_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n three_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n distinguish_v these_o two_o first_o the_o term_n substance_n or_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n propound_v and_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n second_o the_o fulfil_n or_o violation_n of_o it_o by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v another_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v not_o change_v though_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o by_o adam_n do_v fail_v as_o well_o it_o may_v because_o god_n never_o promise_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o life_n in_o case_n he_o do_v work_v therein_o but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o these_o be_v promise_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n not_o only_a promise_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o he_o will_v uphold_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n man_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n yet_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n remain_v inviolate_a for_o if_o god_n give_v life_n upon_o obedience_n perform_v or_o inflict_v death_n upon_o disobedience_n god_n do_v in_o so_o do_v perform_v this_o covenant_n towards_o man_n this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o total_a breach_n on_o our_o part_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o it_o will_v import_v a_o fail_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n also_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a namely_o because_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n unto_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o suffer_v his_o covenant-people_n whole_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o there_o must_v follow_v some_o change_n of_o mind_n in_o god_n as_o have_v thought_n of_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o of_o dislike_n when_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n in_o god_n therefore_o this_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o be_v everlasting_a reas_n 2._o from_o the_o everlasting_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christâ—_n who_o for_o ever_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o make_v up_o all_o breach_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o our_o default_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o we_o dan._n 9.24_o so_o do_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v eternal_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o by_o this_o intercession_n of_o he_o we_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n
with_o god_n 44_o 45_o 46_o wherein_o both_o covenant_n agree_v 50_o 51._o wherein_o they_o differ_v 52_o 56_o 70_o 73_o 75._o how_o faith_n in_o both_o differ_v 53_o 54._o both_o covenant_n consider_v two_o way_n 97_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v faith_n 52_o 53._o why_o the_o lord_n convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n 26_o 27_o 28_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n 102_o 103_o more_o powerful_o dispense_v since_o then_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 112._o d_o demeanour_n of_o father_n after_o prayer_n 307_o 308._o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n fifteen_o 52_o between_o faith_n in_o both_o covenant_n 53_o 54_o between_o both_o in_o require_v work_n 55_o between_o the_o commandment_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 332._o discontents_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 134._o disposition_n sanctify_v token_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 239_o 240._o draw_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v god_n into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o e_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n 88_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237_o of_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n 380_o effect_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o work_v holiness_n 373_o seq_n england_n a_o admonition_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v 14._o encouragement_n to_o faith_n 261._o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n against_o god_n 353._o when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v grace_v our_o enemy_n 95_o 96._o evangelicall_n condition_n exclude_v not_o free_a grace_n 326._o everlasting_a the_o covenant_n be_v 367_o why_o so_o 368_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o ibid._n how_o the_o first_o covenat_n be_v so_o 369._o exalt_v god_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v chief_o 346._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v 348_o when_o he_o be_v ibid._n f_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 295_o why_o it_o be_v ibid._n how_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n 302._o encouragement_n to_o it_o 261_o two_o act_n of_o it_o 289_o 290_o not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 331_o prove_v ibid._n its_o working_n 304_o its_o weakness_n 303_o its_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 307._o its_o demeanour_n after_o prayer_n as_o god_n answer_v or_o not_o answer_n 308_o 309._o look_v on_o the_o lord_n government_n as_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n 313_o enable_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n ibid._n when_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o see_v 314_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o call_v 329_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o get_v assist_v strength_n from_o christ_n 313_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v before_o it_o come_v 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n fall_v why_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o 248._o father_n god_n the_o father_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o with_o christ_n 29_o 30._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 164_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v forgive_v sin_n 165_o 166_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v 169_o sign_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v 171_o 172._o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 81_o how_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n 292_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n exclude_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 291_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a 354_o why_o it_o be_v so_o 356_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n 353._o g_o gentiles_n believe_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o god_n alone_o satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n â—38_n his_o thing_n great_a 346._o glory_v twofold_a 87_o what_o glory_v be_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n alone_o 85_o 88_o holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381._o gospel_n veil_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 330_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n government_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v under_o it_o 153_o 154_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312._o grace_n habitual_a may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o state_n 231_o 232_o it_o appear_v in_o cleanse_v we_o from_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 181_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 356_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 159_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o 160_o faith_n a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 65_o 66_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n 355_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o h_o habitual_a holiness_n 376_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 298_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n heaven_n canaan_n a_o type_n of_o it_o 107._o heart_o sanctify_a find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v holy_a 236._o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o the_o covenant_n a_o holy_a covenant_n 373_o why_o it_o be_v holy_a 374._o holiness_n what_o 375_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o true_a 379_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n 381_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o covenant_n 373._o i_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n shall_v continue_v faithful_a 7_o shall_v inhabit_v their_o own_o land_n again_o 16_o their_o conversion_n 17_o 18_o reason_n of_o it_o 19_o two_o hindrance_n of_o their_o conversion_n 20_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 20._o justice_n without_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 77._o justification_n consider_v three_o way_n 322_o sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o it_o 183_o it_o go_v not_o before_o faith_n 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o benefit_n 119_o 120._o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n 378._o l_o law_n consider_v two_o way_n 58_o ceremonial_a a_o gospel_n veil_v 330_o command_v not_o faith_n 333_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v 295._o lawgiver_n who_o and_o how_o 328._o libertine_n mistake_v the_o covenant_n 379._o light_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n 380._o life_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 314_o when_o it_o be_v most_o see_v ibid._n love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o lesser_a blessing_n 273_o 274._o m_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n two_o way_n 361_o man_n seek_v not_o god_n but_o god_n man_n 353._o mediator_n who_o 68_o 69_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o a_o mediator_n 66_o chir_v in_o his_o type_n a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 62_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n 67_o 68_o christ_n that_o mediator_n 68_o 69_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a mediator_n 370_o the_o comfort_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n afford_v the_o saint_n 69_o 70._o moral_a law_n how_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n 330_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 330_o seq_n mover_n in_o make_v the_o covenant_n who_o first_o 299_o 353._o n_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o enmity_n against_o god_n 353._o new_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 195_o new-england_n 14._o o_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n 310._o old_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 105._o outward_a blessing_n pledge_n of_o better_a thing_n 262_o what_o the_o outward_a blessing_n be_v that_o god_n promise_v his_o servant_n 264._o why_o the_o lord_n keep_v his_o servant_n sometime_o short_a in_o outward_a thing_n 263_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n premise_v outward_a blessing_n 165_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 267_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o 166_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o 271_o 272_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o deprive_v of_o they_o 267_o seq_n when_o outward_a thing_n be_v blessing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 272_o 273_o outward_a blessing_n shall_v make_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n 274._o p_o peace_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 90_o 91_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v holy_a 236._o people_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v god_n himself_o 122_o 123_o reason_n of_o it_o 126._o person_n god_n first_o acceps_fw-la the_o person_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n 70_o 71._o personal_o god_n personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 1â—4_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 245_o 246_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 246_o 247._o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 243_o 244._o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n oâ—_n grace_n be_v free_a grace_n 353._o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n what_o 281._o positive_a holiness_n what_o 376._o possession_n of_o honour_n uncertain_a 366_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n 255._o professor_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o hollow-hearted_a 256_o 257._o promise_n absolute_a the_o use_n of_o they_o 289_o conditional_a be_v of_o free_a grace_n 326_o prove_v ibid._n promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o babylon_n 2._o q_o qualification_n may_v be_v token_n of_o justification_n 234_o qualification_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 358._o r_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n 311._o reconcilement_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n 313._o relative_n holiness_n what_o 375._o righteousness_n that_o justify_v what_o it_o be_v 322._o riches_n of_o grace_n open_v 126_o riches_n uncertain_a 366._o s_o salt_n why_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v 368._o saint_n who_o be_v their_o strength_n 254._o sanctification_n twofold_a 227_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o will_v make_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o bless_v 177_o why_o so_o 178_o 179_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n 183_o sanctification_n more_o manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o justification_n 233_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237._o it_o make_v wary_a against_o stain_v sin_n 237_o it_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n 23_o some_o real_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n prove_v not_o a_o real_a sanctification_n 228._o security_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o assurance_n what_o it_o be_v 241._o seed_n of_o abraham_n double_a 35_o 36._o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n end_v at_o christ_n ascension_n 97._o sin_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n 160_o sin_n turn_v good_a thing_n into_o evil_a 164_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n why_o 163_o god_n choose_v sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n 354_o why_o he_o do_v so_o 355_o sin_n can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 84_o 85._o when_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 95_o 96._o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124._o spirit_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o law_n or_o grace_n dwell_v within_o we_o 88_o how_o to_o know_v when_o our_o comfort_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 89._o storehouse_n of_o rich_a blessing_n what_o be_v 342._o strength_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v 254._o substance_n the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n one_o in_o substance_n 29._o t_o temporary_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 259._o testament_n why_o the_o covenant_n call_v a_o testament_n 283_o 284._o the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o 107_o why_o so_o 109_o it_o reveal_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n 115_o 116._o thankfulness_n 118._o thing_n of_o god_n great_a thing_n 343._o true_o take_v two_o way_n 228._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n sign_n of_o it_o 235_o seq_n truth_n of_o holiness_n sign_n of_o it_o 379._o trust_v encouragement_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n 261._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 288_o 289._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o habitual_a grace_n 231_o 232._o five_o unbelief_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 340_o unbelief_n dishonour_v god_n 363_o it_o shame_v we_o 362_o it_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n 363._o uncertain_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a 366._o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 357._o use_v of_o absolute_a promise_n what_o 289._o w_n worst_a of_o sinner_n choose_v of_o god_n 353._o work_v of_o faith_n what_o 314_o how_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3â—4_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n 35_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n prove_v 58_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v attain_v sanctification_n 184_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n 295_o good_a work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 9_o justification_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 226._o z_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n 149._o finis_fw-la
the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n open_v wherein_o be_v explain_v 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o the_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o condition_n 5._o the_o property_n of_o it_o preach_v in_o concord_n in_o new-england_a by_o peter_n bulkeley_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 17.1.7_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o isai_n 55.3_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o benjamin_n allen_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1646._o they_o do_v concern_v this_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o port_n of_o refuge_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o flee_v in_o their_o distress_n they_o claim_v the_o blessing_n therein_o contain_v and_o ground_v their_o hope_n upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v this_o covenant_n have_v be_v the_o rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n to_o fasten_v upon_o when_o the_o wind_n &_o wave_n of_o temptation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o no_o less_o than_o our_o father_n before_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o covenant_n in_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n in_o which_o we_o live_v neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o consolation_n to_o know_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v by_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n to_o all_o godliness_n and_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n persuade_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o beseem_v those_o who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o god_n have_v so_o link_v together_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v he_o to_o give_v with_o the_o duty_n and_o way_n of_o it_o which_o be_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o we_o can_v with_o comfort_v expect_v the_o one_o but_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n of_o the_o other_o to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o i_o shall_v forbear_v when_o i_o have_v finish_v this_o treatise_n and_o bethink_v myself_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v dedicate_v it_o i_o can_v not_o think_v of_o any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a as_o yourself_o you_o be_v to_o omit_v other_o relation_n one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v first_o make_v with_o abraham_n your_o father_n and_o with_o sarah_n your_o mother_n both_o which_o as_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n so_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v now_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o your_o honour_a father_n the_o thought_n of_o who_o be_v ever_o precious_a unto_o i_o be_v a_o right_a abraham_n indeed_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v less_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v speak_v too_o little_a of_o that_o singular_a piety_n and_o exemplary_a grace_n and_o godliness_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o i_o abhor_v give_v title_n unto_o man_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v his_o faith_n his_o fear_n his_o uprightness_n and_o holy_a walk_v before_o his_o god_n whereby_o he_o become_v as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n 23._o gen._n 23._o with_o who_o he_o live_v wherein_o he_o go_v before_o you_o also_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o eye_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o you_o sir_n let_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v your_o chief_a care_n and_o count_v it_o your_o high_a honour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o your_o pious_a &_o bless_a father_n his_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o conversation_n that_o sweet_a peace_n those_o heavenly_a consolation_n which_o he_o taste_v of_o those_o inward_a feeling_n which_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a engagement_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o you_o to_o walk_v after_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o prophet_n expression_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o you_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v forget_v those_o die_a word_n of_o his_o a_o little_a before_o his_o end_n you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n think_v etc._n etc._n i_o spare_v the_o rest_n in_o mention_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o mystery_n to_o other_o be_v but_o a_o break_a sound_n but_o not_o to_o you_o you_o can_v interpret_v my_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o you_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o mention_v they_o that_o you_o may_v often_o remember_v they_o for_o your_o own_o good_a they_o will_v never_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o go_v on_o dear_a sir_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n towards_o you_o be_v you_o also_o mindful_a to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o your_o god_n set_v god_n kindness_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o stir_v up_o yourself_o the_o more_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o you_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o you_o honour_v yourself_o study_v therefore_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n seek_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prosperity_n of_o zion_n your_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o what_o you_o do_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o remember_v david_n trouble_n joseph_n affliction_n paul_n bond_n the_o distress_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o think_v of_o mordecai_n his_o item_n to_o esther_n this_o way_n be_v david_n spirit_n work_v when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n wonderful_a be_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o cost_n he_o prepare_v for_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n beside_o silver_n &_o other_o thing_n without_o number_n but_o he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o all_o no_o man_n lose_v by_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n no_o more_o than_o the_o river_n do_v by_o pour_v their_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o receive_v back_o again_o by_o secret_a passage_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v still_o ever_o full_a the_o more_o he_o honour_a god_n the_o more_o god_n honour_v he_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o riches_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o god_n cast_v in_o more_o upon_o he_o still_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n 1_o chro._n 29.28_o let_v your_o life_n be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o in_o death_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o go_v on_o in_o blessing_n to_o bless_v you_o that_o you_o may_v with_o nephthali_n be_v satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o with_o all_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v decemb._n 3._o 1644._o you_o to_o command_v in_o any_o service_n of_o christ_n peter_n bulkeley_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n a_o subject_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o these_o present_a time_n time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o or_o to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o but_o great_a trouble_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n nation_n destroy_v of_o nation_n and_o city_n of_o city_n god_n trouble_v they_o with_o all_o adversity_n set_v all_o man_n every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n time_n they_o be_v wherein_o death_n come_v in_o not_o â—t_a our_o window_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o rage_v
with_o open_a violence_n in_o our_o street_n he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o apoc._n 6._o in_o these_o time_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n it_o can_v but_o be_v welcome_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o death_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o we_o be_v at_o deaths-dore_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n this_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o seasonable_a it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o suitable_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o gracious_a practice_n begin_v by_o our_o renown_a parliament_n go_v before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n people_n the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o bless_a peace_n till_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a by_o humane_a policy_n to_o devise_v way_n of_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o peace_n be_v once_o make_v in_o heaven_n will_v bring_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n if_o otherwise_o man_n still_o rage_n yet_o shall_v his_o rage_n be_v restrain_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n praise_n the_o lord_n on_o high_a have_v a_o bridle_n for_o his_o lip_n and_o a_o hook_n for_o his_o nostril_n he_o will_v subdue_v the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o care_n it_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v the_o land_n into_o this_o holy_a covenant_v with_o god_n let_v mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v put_v this_o care_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o assure_a blessing_n this_o covenant_n so_o happy_o begin_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v both_o the_o necessity_n for_o every_o soul_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o also_o how_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o what_o blessing_n do_v belong_v unto_o those_o that_o so_o walk_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o new-england_n there_o be_v little_o think_v of_o publish_v they_o in_o such_o a_o time_n but_o he_o which_o inhabit_v eternity_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a fit_v thing_n past_a to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v know_v to_o order_v all_o beyond_o what_o we_o conceive_v or_o think_v it_o be_v now_o some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n since_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n now_o publish_v a_o time_n then_o full_a of_o trouble_n in_o these_o american_n church_n through_o the_o inordinate_a activeness_n and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o some_o busy_a spirit_n of_o who_o the_o country_n be_v now_o well_o rid_v through_o the_o lord_n great_a goodness_n deem_v all_o other_o except_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o land_n be_v legal_a preacher_n the_o christian_n legal_a christian_n as_o have_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o dispute_v about_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v then_o exceed_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o among_o who_o there_o be_v little_a speech_n but_o about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n and_o of_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o have_v then_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n propound_v to_o myself_o this_o order_n to_o follow_v namely_o on_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o handle_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n concern_v god_n creation_n man_n his_o first_o pure_a estate_n and_o so_o on_o conclude_v that_o part_n with_o his_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n restore_v man_n again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o then_o pass_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o purpose_v decline_v from_o that_o which_o both_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o my_o own_o propose_a method_n do_v lead_v i_o unto_o hereupon_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o my_o ministry_n endeavour_v myself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o among_o who_o i_o live_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o some_o be_v waver_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v go_v abroad_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n when_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o solemn_a request_n desire_v i_o to_o publish_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o continue_v with_o they_o which_o request_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unexpected_a by_o i_o so_o be_v i_o both_o unwilling_a and_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n unwilling_a as_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n unfit_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o learned_a age_n and_o unable_a as_o not_o have_v so_o pen_v any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o public_a use_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o desire_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o rawness_n of_o the_o draught_n which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o help_n of_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o far_o cross_v one_o another_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o second_o revise_v of_o what_o be_v before_o do_v which_o also_o cause_v some_o further_a addition_n thereunto_o and_o have_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o thus_o thou_o understand_v gentle_a reader_n the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o come_v forth_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a inducement_n i_o shall_v hardly_o have_v adventure_v to_o have_v publish_v have_v i_o not_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o some_o other_o of_o better_a note_n it_o be_v not_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o which_o have_v draw_v i_o forth_o into_o public_a view_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v my_o own_o weakness_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v his_o weak_a instrument_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v let_v god_n i_o wish_v this_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o some_o other_o of_o great_a strength_n but_o none_o hitherto_o appear_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v to_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o have_v persuade_v i_o hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n publish_v some_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o precious_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v come_v almost_o into_o all_o man_n hand_n if_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v live_v to_o see_v these_o day_n we_o now_o live_v in_o or_o then_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v with_o much_o more_o accurateness_n have_v handle_v these_o thing_n than_o my_o weakness_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o but_o god_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o rest_a place_n before_o these_o question_n break_v forth_o which_o have_v since_o trouble_v and_o do_v still_o trouble_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o one_o come_v after_o he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o may_v add_v something_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n former_o stir_v in_o new-england_n and_o now_o in_o old_a if_o fame_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o touch_v some_o thing_n not_o of_o ordinary_a occurrence_n as_o namely_o 1._o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o only_o betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n 2._o where_o also_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v handle_v that_o place_n in_o
these_o evil_a time_n thomas_n shepard_n â§_o to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n at_o concord_n in_o new-england_a brethren_n belove_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n you_o have_v here_o some_o part_n of_o my_o labour_n wherein_o i_o have_v travel_v among_o you_o which_o your_o frequent_a desire_n have_v now_o bring_v forth_o unto_o light_n but_o have_v not_o your_o forwardness_n help_v it_o forth_o have_v be_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n if_o it_o find_v less_o acceptance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o than_o you_o have_v suppose_v i_o hope_v that_o have_v persuade_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o it_o this_o censorious_a age_n wherein_o the_o most_o complete_a work_n can_v scarce_o pass_v without_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o black_a coal_n will_v hardly_o suffer_v such_o a_o work_n as_o my_o weakness_n can_v produce_v to_o escape_v without_o a_o sharp_a censure_n i_o look_v not_o to_o escape_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o this_o advantage_n i_o have_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v oppose_v that_o what_o have_v be_v herein_o deliver_v have_v be_v by_o you_o receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a approbation_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o know_v some_o among_o you_o to_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v your_o mind_n exercise_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v they_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v not_o oppose_v i_o alone_o but_o you_o all_o who_o by_o your_o desire_n of_o publish_v it_o have_v set_v to_o your_o seal_n and_o give_v your_o approbation_n thereunto_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o commend_v it_o unto_o you_o beseech_v god_n that_o as_o you_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o by_o lively_a voice_n so_o you_o may_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o your_o continual_a practice_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o eternal_a peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o christ_n you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n peter_n bulkeley_n the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n open_v wherein_o be_v explain_v 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 9.11_o as_o for_o thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n have_v i_o send_v forth_o thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n or_o as_o junius_n and_o our_o geneva_n read_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophet_n zechariah_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o prophecy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o yet_o so_o after_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n also_o during_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n remain_v still_o in_o chaldea_n the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n proclaim_v by_o cyrus_n 1.1_o ezra_n 1.1_o whether_o length_n of_o time_n the_o captivity_n have_v continue_v seventie_o year_n have_v make_v the_o land_n natural_a to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o or_o whether_o under_o cyrus_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v more_o ease_n from_o their_o burden_n then_o former_o under_o the_o babylonian_n or_o whether_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n danger_n by_o the_o way_n the_o hazard_n they_o may_v meet_v withal_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o babylon_n and_o have_v house_n and_o orchard_n and_o such_o like_a convenience_n about_o they_o whether_o i_o say_v it_o be_v any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o together_o that_o hinder_v they_o this_o be_v certain_a many_o of_o they_o neglect_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o chapter_n 2.6_o 7._o ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n which_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babel_n add_v to_o this_o call_n of_o his_o many_o promise_n to_o allure_v and_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o as_o first_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o plenteous_a increase_n and_o multiply_v in_o their_o own_o land_n 2.4_o zech._n 2.4_o whereas_o they_o may_v fear_v that_o be_v but_o few_o and_o a_o small_a number_n they_o may_v be_v scatter_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v without_o wall_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o people_n in_o it_o for_o their_o multitude_n a_o second_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o protection_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o a_o wall_n of_o safe_a defence_n to_o you_o and_o fire_n to_o burn_v up_o your_o enemy_n if_o any_o invade_v you_o a_o three_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o give_v they_o a_o glorious_a state_n or_o church_n four_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o any_o people_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11._o by_o these_o manifold_a promise_n the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o return_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v captive_n they_o must_v have_v so_o many_o motive_n to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n now_o this_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v res_fw-la gesta_fw-la a_o thing_n real_a and_o do_v a_o affliction_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o three_o thing_n as_o a_o resemblance_n and_o type_n thereof_o first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o natural_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o create_v free_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o but_o be_v now_o by_o sin_n like_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o bondage_n this_o application_n i_o find_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n which_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o esay_n 52._o for_o 4.11_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o all_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o their_o natural_a uncleanness_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o that_o eastern_a babel_n do_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o rome_n the_o western_a babel_n do_v keep_v under_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o and_o long_a time_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o 18.2.4_o apoc._n 18.2.4_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o eastern_a babel_n jer._n 51.6.8_o 51.6.8_o jer._n 51.6.8_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o of_o eastern_a babel_n john_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o western_a yet_o not_o mis-applying_a because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a miserable_a forsake_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o they_o now_o lie_v they_o be_v now_o a_o refuse_v people_n cast_v off_o by_o god_n for_o their_o cast_v off_o of_o christ_n 1.11_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v they_o reject_v he_o therefore_o he_o also_o reject_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o scatter_v abroad_o again_o and_o become_v a_o vassal_n a_o captive_a people_n have_v no_o free_a state_n of_o their_o own_o but_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o people_n this_o estate_n of_o they_o esay_n set_v forth_o in_o word_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o my_o text_n this_o people_n say_v he_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o shall_v be_v snare_v in_o dungeon_n they_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o prison-house_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o shall_v deliver_v for_o a_o spoil_n and_o none_o shall_v
of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o help_v forward_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n quest_n take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o ans_fw-fr 1_o hinder_v their_o come_n in_o and_o these_o block_n be_v two_o first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o that_o of_o rome_n while_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o uphold_v these_o idolatry_n we_o do_v put_v the_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o take_v away_o these_o stone_n and_o block_n which_o they_o stumble_v at_o and_o then_o their_o way_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a second_o the_o other_o be_v the_o carnalnesse_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o remove_v this_o from_o before_o they_o let_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v plain_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o to_o return_v to_o zion_n see_v esay_n 57.14_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o due_a time_n be_v we_o their_o remembrancer_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o dungeon_n as_o esa_n 42.22_o and_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o and_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o say_v restore_v let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o say_v lord_n restore_v thy_o ancient_a people_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o church_n take_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n chap._n 7.14_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o rod_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o carmell_n let_v they_o feed_v in_o bashan_n and_o gilead_n as_o in_o old_a time_n commend_v their_o estate_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o because_o 1._o they_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v no_o people_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 67.1_o 2._o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n say_v they_o cant._n 8.8_o they_o take_v think_v for_o we_o we_o be_v then_o that_o little_a sister_n and_o so_o let_v we_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v call_v their_o law_n joh._n 10.34_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33.4_o and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o in_o esa_n 2.3_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o come_v christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v they_o first_o and_o from_o they_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.22_o we_o owe_v they_o this_o therefore_o as_o a_o requital_n unto_o they_o 3._o consider_v a_o further_a good_a that_o shall_v come_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o their_o call_n unto_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o blessing_n come_v to_o ourselves_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v esa_n 24._o ult_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o that_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shall_v both_o be_v dim_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o church_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o see_v esa_n 60.1.2_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o call_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o chap._n 59_o end_n many_o of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n which_o now_o lie_v hide_v in_o obscurity_n shall_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o will_v then_o give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n 4._o admit_v we_o neither_o have_v receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o hitherto_o nor_o can_v expect_v any_o further_a blessing_n hereafter_o yet_o consider_v the_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o come_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o jer._n 3.17_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o they_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n esa_n 45.25_o and_o shall_v draw_v other_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a to_o ourselves_o nor_o glory_n to_o christ_n by_o their_o call_n yet_o even_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v move_v we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v even_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n and_o sarah_n our_o mother_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o pity_v we_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o prison-pit_n oh_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o consolation_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v in_o truth_n give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o people_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o virtue_n the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o ever_o by_o your_o covenant_n you_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n after_o you_o not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v take_v hold_v again_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o some_o of_o your_o seed_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o you_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o break_n off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o covenant_n will_v bring_v they_o in_o again_o and_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o same_o with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o mercy_n abraham_n seed_n have_v belong_v to_o they_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o you_o also_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o your_o covenant_n shall_v draw_v in_o your_o child_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o you_o even_o to_o many_o generation_n never_o to_o be_v break_v off_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o consolation_n unto_o such_o child_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o favour_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o distress_n ordinary_o use_v to_o plead_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o exod._n 32.13_o deut._n 9.26_o 27._o if_o you_o have_v have_v godly_a parent_n though_o you_o have_v walk_v froward_o against_o god_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o all_o hope_n but_o remember_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n himself_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o child_n esa_n 51.1_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v consider_v abraham_n your_o father_n q._n d._n consider_v what_o mercy_n i_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o mercy_n expect_v for_o yourselves_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n will_v run_v down_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v ourselves_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o they_o
there_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o one_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n or_o misery_n thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o what_o esay_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o esa_n 59.7_o 8._o the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v general_o unto_o all_o man_n rom._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o as_o show_v thereby_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o people_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o natural_a estate_n with_o they_o there_o may_v be_v several_a degree_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o several_a people_n but_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o it_o be_v note_v before_o how_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v apply_v to_o three_o other_o thing_n as_o type_n of_o they_o first_o to_o the_o natural_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o outward_a second_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n three_o to_o the_o servile_a condition_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o now_o these_o three_o be_v not_o thing_n so_o different_a in_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v sometime_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o one_o they_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o several_a degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a estate_n first_o some_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o no_o more_o as_o not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n second_o other_o have_v proceed_v further_o and_o dally_v with_o that_o strumpet_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n three_o other_o have_v go_v further_a than_o both_o the_o former_a even_o to_o the_o execrable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o malign_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v accurse_v his_o name_n at_o this_o day_n now_o whether_o we_o consider_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o they_o be_v all_o but_o so_o many_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o what_o be_v true_o say_v of_o one_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o only_o reserve_v to_o each_o of_o they_o that_o particular_a degree_n of_o sin_n or_o misery_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o but_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o sin_n cast_v off_o and_o become_v prisonee_n in_o the_o pit_n this_o their_o estate_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o natural_a estate_n except_v only_o the_o particular_a degree_n as_o be_v before_o express_v their_o height_n and_o excellency_n belong_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o it_o be_v concern_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o a_o particular_a degree_n thereof_o may_v be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o then_o draw_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v this_o that_o even_o as_o they_o so_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o prison_n pit_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n apply_v unto_o we_o let_v i_o explain_v the_o word_n a_o little_a and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o observation_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pit_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o jew_n it_o note_v out_o the_o present_a outward_a thraldom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o nation_n among_o which_o they_o live_v as_o also_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v express_v rom._n 11.32_o and_o in_o this_o latter_a respect_n it_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o captive_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o be_v the_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n the_o idle_a toy_n and_o friar-like_a conceit_n about_o purgatory_n draw_v from_o hence_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o not_o worthy_a spend_v time_n about_o they_o water_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n sometime_o they_o signify_v affliction_n sorrow_n danger_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o psal_n 18.16_o psal_n 32.6_o and_o 69_o 1_o 2._o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n signify_v joy_n comfort_n and_o refresh_v as_o in_o psal_n 23.2_o isai_n 12.3_o jer._n 2.13_o where_o the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o give_v plenteous_a refresh_n and_o consolation_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o in_o this_o text_n for_o joy_n or_o comfort_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o one_o and_o other_o of_o we_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o pit_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n to_o refresh_v our_o soul_n withal_o we_o may_v find_v dirt_n and_o mire_n there_o in_o which_o we_o may_v stick_v fast_o as_o jeremiah_n do_v in_o his_o prison_n but_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v there_o the_o lose_n or_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v the_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n which_o come_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v here_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o because_o it_o ratifi_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v our_o freedom_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o sense_n we_o may_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n set_v forth_o in_o two_o degree_n 1._o we_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n captives_z 2._o destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n be_v in_o a_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n i_o have_v loose_v that_o be_v will_v loose_v i_o will_v grant_v a_o deliverance_n and_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o the_o move_a cause_n namely_o god_n free_a grace_n not_o express_v but_o employ_v in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o thy_o covenant_n i_o will_v send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n by_o that_o free_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o i_o by_o which_o i_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o will_v i_o send_v thou_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o misery_n second_o by_o the_o merit_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o deliverance_n be_v free_a to_o we_o by_o free_a grace_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o together_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n 2._o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n nothing_o that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v can_v give_v we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o the_o pit_n 3._o that_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v thus_o miserable_a and_o comfortless_a yet_o there_o be_v both_o freedom_n from_o this_o bondage_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v both_o a_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n â—o_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o refresh_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n 4._o that_o whatsoever_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o set_v they_o free_a from_o this_o misery_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n these_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o four_o point_n the_o text_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n all_o which_o though_o handle_v public_o and_o intend_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o that_o â—hich_v now_o come_v forth_o yet_o find_v the_o treatise_n to_o grow_v big_a than_o i_o think_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v now_o upon_o second_o consideration_n resolve_v to_o suppress_v the_o three_o first_o observation_n and_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o four_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a scope_n intend_v the_o thing_n then_o which_o here_o we_o have_v now_o to_o
consider_v be_v this_o sc_n that_o all_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n doctr._fw-la 4_o which_o the_o lord_n communicate_v to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o blood_n simple_o but_o by_o the_o bood_z of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o blood_n go_v with_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o when_o david_n look_v at_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o obtain_v herein_o say_v he_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o sure_a covenant_n consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n both_o in_o temporary_a deliverance_n and_o spiritual_a salvation_n as_o the_o text_n point_v at_o both_o as_o we_o show_v before_o first_n concern_v temporal_a deliverance_n see_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n concern_v his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6.18_o with_o chap._n 8.1_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o god_n remember_v noah_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o dry_a land_n again_o his_o deliverance_n be_v give_v he_o by_o covenant_n see_v also_o exod._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n in_o leu._n 26.25.44_o 45._o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o vers_n 25._o that_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o will_v avenge_v upon_o they_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o yet_o in_o vers_n 44_o 45._o if_o they_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n second_o all_o spiritual_a salvation_n be_v communicate_v by_o god_n covenant_n psal_n 111.9_o he_o send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n be_v there_o i._n e._n he_o command_v it_o to_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o mic._n 7.17_o 18._o he_o will_v return_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o forgive_v our_o iniquity_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n first_o promise_v life_n to_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o life_n by_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o yet_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v this_o and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n hand_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n begin_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o course_n to_o convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o covenant_n be_v these_o reason_n 1_o god_n do_v herein_o wonderful_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n god_n say_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n glory_n be_v in_o be_v know_v rom._n 2.5_o and_o 9.22_o god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n know_v and_o so_o also_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o full_o know_v neither_o can_v be_v glorify_v till_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v make_v know_v in_o apoc._n 19.11_o god_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v his_o name_n now_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o god_n may_v have_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n but_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 7.9_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o and_o choose_v you_o above_o any_o other_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o faithful_a god_n etc._n etc._n therein_o god_n show_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n by_o choose_v their_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n attribute_n it_o to_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o their_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o 9_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o may_v have_v manifest_v mercy_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v make_v know_v his_o faitfulnesse_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bind_v his_o people_n the_o fast_o to_o himself_o reason_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o more_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o constant_a walk_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n bind_v on_o both_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o free_a the_o confederacy_n be_v mutual_a in_o gen._n 31.44_o say_v laban_n to_o jacob_n let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o i_o alone_o with_o thou_o nor_o thou_o alone_o with_o i_o but_o i_o and_o thou_o both_o one_o with_o another_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a tie_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o and_o tie_v to_o he_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jerem._n 13.11_o i_o have_v tie_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o i_o in_o what_o bond_n be_v they_o tie_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 20.37_o the_o lord_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o start_v aside_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o jer._n 14.10_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v like_o sheep_n that_o straggle_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o unconstancy_n and_o unsettlednesse_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n more_o stable_a in_o our_o obedient_a walk_n before_o he_o therefore_o he_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n hence_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o versâ—_n 9_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n abraham_n must_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n as_o he_o look_v for_o blessing_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a consolation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o reason_n 3_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o difficulty_n they_o may_v ever_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o his_o promise_n being_n yea_o and_o amen_o which_o can_v fail_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o be_v david_n stay_n 1_o chron._n 17._o ult_n though_o friend_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o many_o deceive_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v fail_v his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o comfort_n a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o when_o the_o storm_n blow_v and_o the_o water_n beat_v and_o they_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o help_v reason_n 4_o the_o lord_n do_v hereby_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o people_n
to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n esa_n 50.5_o 6._o joh._n 10.17_o 18._o and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o which_o christ_n thus_o covenant_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o joh._n 17.4.6_o joh._n 12.49_o 50._o 4._o according_a to_o all_o this_o covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n christ_n expect_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o member_n to_o himself_o joh._n 17.5_o and_o to_o his_o member_n joh._n 17.24_o he_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o from_o the_o father_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o grant_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o than_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o some_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o that_o when_o they_o will_v be_v teacher_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o these_o evidence_n 1._o consider_v those_o express_a testimony_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n covenant_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o must_v needs_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n deut._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o lord_n call_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v after_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v call_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o these_o speech_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n but_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o make_v up_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o see_v also_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o in_o ezek._n 20.37_o say_v god_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o consider_v more_o particular_o such_o testimony_n as_o do_v express_a god_n covenant_n with_o sundry_a particular_a saint_n as_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o 17.2.4.7_o and_o the_o same_o renew_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 3._o and_o confirm_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 35.12_o all_o mention_v together_o levit._n 26.42_o psal_n 83.3_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o say_v these_o person_n be_v christ_n 3._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o we_o not_o in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n consider_v such_o scripture_n as_o do_v not_o only_o express_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o we_o but_o a_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n make_v with_o god_n as_o psal_n 50.5_o call_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n the_o saint_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29.12_o as_o god_n for_o his_o part_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o so_o do_v we_o also_o with_o he_o 4._o consider_v those_o place_n frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o keep_v covenant_n as_o psal_n 25.10_o psal_n 44.17_o &_o 103.17_o 18._o sometime_o to_o transgress_v and_o break_v covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o not_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o covenant_n levit._n 26.15_o from_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o those_o that_o either_o keep_v or_o break_v covenant_n those_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o break_v or_o keep_v covenant_n ergo._n 5._o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n concern_v we_o be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o &_o tit._n 1.2_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n also_o make_v in_o time_n deut._n 29.12_o note_a in_o these_o word_n this_o day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n than_o it_o couâ—d_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o day_n because_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v with_o we_o 6._o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o else_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n than_o he_o must_v be_v both_o testator_n and_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o testament_n and_o legacy_n be_v bequeath_v which_o be_v absurd_a man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o bequeath_v a_o testament_n to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o testator_n heb._n 9_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n there_o he_o be_v a_o party_n not_o the_o testator_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o testator_n therefore_o beside_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o also_o 7._o a_o seven_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o parity_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o make_v betwixt_o the_o same_o party_n and_o person_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n and_o that_o be_v break_v he_o come_v and_o make_v with_o he_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n one_o of_o these_o covenant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o party_n covenant_v be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o adam_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n 8._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o rom._n 4.11_o now_o in_o reason_n these_o two_o must_v go_v together_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n in_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o one_o and_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o another_o they_o must_v have_v the_o seal_n that_o have_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o also_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o we_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o than_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n be_v in_o we_o no_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unbelief_n when_o god_n promise_v and_o yet_o then_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o make_v unbelief_n a_o great_a sin_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o then_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o our_o not_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n 10._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o licentiousness_n for_o as_o the_o covenant_n tend_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o bind_v we_o fast_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o obedience_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o looseness_n of_o spirit_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n then_o can_v a_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o god_n though_o he_o walk_v never_o so_o loose_o and_o therefore_o let_v such_o man_n as_o broach_v such_o tenant_n take_v heed_n while_o they_o teach_v such_o liberty_n they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n to_o
prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n object_n there_o be_v a_o seem_a strong_a objection_n agâ—â—â—â—â—_n this_o truth_n take_v from_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.16_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o that_o one_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n or_o promise_v at_o all_o make_v to_o we_o but_o only_o with_o christ_n or_o to_o christ_n answ_n the_o objection_n be_v weighty_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o text_n against_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o then_o for_o they_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v against_o the_o tenant_n they_o bring_v it_o for_o indeed_o it_o seem_v thus_o far_o to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o one_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o make_v flat_a against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o his_o seed_n only_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o believe_a as_o abraham_n be_v if_o therefore_o any_o will_v maintain_v that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o only_o with_o christ_n then_o let_v they_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n urge_v by_o themselves_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n if_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o christ_n let_v they_o show_v how_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o then_o we_o will_v show_v how_o they_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o yet_o make_v to_o we_o also_o until_o they_o have_v untie_v this_o knot_n we_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o further_a answer_n but_o for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o text_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stumble_a stone_n lest_o any_o other_o shall_v fall_v thereby_o for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o this_o place_n consider_v these_o five_o particular_n 1._o how_o abraham_n stand_v before_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o consider_v what_o seed_n or_o seed_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n of_o 3._o how_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n 4._o in_o what_o order_n the_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 5._o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o these_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o stand_v as_o one_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o faith_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 4.1_o and_o ver_fw-la 12.16_o he_o be_v call_v abraham_n our_o father_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o namely_o of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o abraham_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v in_o rom._n 11._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n into_o which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v graff_v now_o this_o consideration_n give_v we_o a_o little_a light_n though_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o clear_v the_o doubt_n help_v to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o adam_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n they_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n have_v thereby_o right_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o that_o covenant_n in_o case_n they_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n so_o here_o abraham_n take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n do_v thereby_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o as_o his_o faith_n descend_v down_o to_o we_o as_o his_o child_n so_o his_o blessing_n convey_v by_o the_o promise_n descend_v down_o upon_o we_o also_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.9_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 2._o consider_v what_o seed_n or_o seed_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n to_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a seed_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o scripture_n first_o a_o carnal_a natural_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n proceed_v from_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n speak_v to_o these_o wicked_a unbelieve_a jew_n which_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n joh._n 8.37_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fleshly_a generation_n and_o yet_o vers_fw-la 39_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v abraham_n child_n for_o then_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o see_v abraham_n must_v have_v a_o seed_n to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n therefore_o abraham_n must_v have_v another_o seed_n beside_o the_o fleshly_a or_o natural_a seed_n therefore_o second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 37.29_o and_o these_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o in_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n proceed_v from_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n these_o be_v not_o count_v for_o the_o true_a seed_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n beside_o the_o carnal_a this_o the_o apostle_n show_v clear_o gal._n 4.22.28_o 29._o the_o apostle_n say_v abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bond_n woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o carnal_a seed_n again_o isaac_n bear_v by_o promise_n with_o all_o those_o that_o look_v as_o he_o do_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n now_o mark_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o seed_n that_o be_v not_o to_o both_o seed_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v not_o make_v to_o that_o carnal_a seed_n which_o look_v for_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o seed_n only_o which_o look_v for_o it_o by_o the_o promise_n see_v how_o it_o be_v between_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o make_v it_o not_o with_o both_o his_o son_n but_o only_o with_o one_o of_o they_o gen._n 17.19_o viz._n with_o isaac_n ishmael_n have_v some_o blessing_n cast_v in_o upon_o he_o for_o abraham_n sake_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o isaac_n the_o seed_n of_o promise_n gen._n 17.21_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o type_n so_o in_o the_o antitype_n god_n covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v as_o ishmael_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v for_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o with_o those_o that_o be_v as_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n those_o only_o be_v count_v for_o the_o true_a seed_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v but_o one_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n here_o mean_v because_o this_o seed_n here_o mean_v be_v call_v christ_n answ_n 3_o here_o then_o come_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o
not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v yet_o please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v how_o this_o affect_a abraham_n gen._n 17.2_o 3._o when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o first_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o such_o a_o favour_n second_o abase_v in_o himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v abase_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n so_o abase_v himself_o for_o his_o sake_n three_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n as_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n offer_v four_o ready_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a pleasure_n &_o will_n as_o one_o content_a to_o lie_v down_o at_o god_n foot_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a condition_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n believe_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o great_a god_n see_v also_o how_o this_o affect_a david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n mention_n this_o as_o of_o his_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o israel_n ezek._n 16.8_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v his_o people_n let_v we_o therefore_o herein_o see_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o fear_v this_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v please_v to_o come_v down_o and_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o who_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o willing_o bind_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o honour_v we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o the_o more_o let_v we_o exalt_v he_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o â—herefore_o he_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o â—very_n name_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o exalt_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thaâ—â—e_o shall_v take_v we_o poor_a worm_n dust_n and_o ash_n into_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o this_o let_v we_o â—ee_z iâ—_n what_o way_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v use_v 2_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o concern_v all_o near_o to_o look_v unto_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n all_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o think_v that_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o and_o though_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o covenant_n and_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o bâ—nds_n with_o he_o but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n like_o the_o wild_a asse-colt_n that_o snuff_n up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n though_o they_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o burst_v all_o cord_n though_o they_o live_v without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n covenant_n yâ—t_o fâ—r_v all_o this_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o such_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o god_n convey_v his_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o those_o only_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n look_v for_o his_o salvation_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n aright_o psal_n 50.23_o to_o these_o will_v the_o lord_n show_v his_o salvation_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o all_o those_o that_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o may_v look_v for_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o and_o find_v themselves_o enwrap_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n god_n convey_v his_o blessing_n only_o by_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n must_v every_o soul_n enter_v into_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o god_n out_o of_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o life_n thereupon_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o hezekiah_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o be_v not_o you_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o original_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n they_o strike_v hand_n or_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n so_o say_v hezekiah_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n consider_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o other_o place_n ezek._n 17.18_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zedekiah_n say_v he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n though_o he_o have_v give_v the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n so_o ezra_n 10.3.9_o when_o the_o people_n reform_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n they_o give_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n these_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o clear_v that_o phrase_n concern_v hezekiah_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o we_o must_v do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o own_o part_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n such_o shall_v never_o see_v peace_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o path_n of_o life_n such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v become_v god_n covenant_v people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n wherein_o we_o must_v expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n quest_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o entere_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o answ_n you_o must_v do_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o break_v your_o covenant_n with_o your_o old_a sin_n and_o your_o lust_n or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o mat._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n these_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o league_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o provocation_n which_o at_o first_o break_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o then_o there_o be_v one_o step_v make_v for_o your_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o which_o maintain_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o make_v god_n a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o and_o put_v that_o away_o though_o never_o so_o gainful_a never_o so_o please_v a_o sin_n without_o this_o god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n together_o therefore_o break_v thy_o covenant_n with_o sin_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o go_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o lay_v down_o thyself_o and_o life_n before_o god_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v thou_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o david_n say_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n put_v thy_o life_n into_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n either_o to_o take_v it_o from_o thou_o or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o say_v unto_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v save_v i_o thou_o shall_v show_v abundant_a grace_n if_o thou_o will_v destroy_v i_o thou_o be_v just_a go_v before_o god_n
and_o obey_v he_o no_o need_n be_v there_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o believe_v god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v then_o nothing_o to_o cause_n distrust_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o express_v in_o that_o covenant_n yet_o faith_n be_v then_o require_v as_o we_o have_v show_v though_o not_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n command_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n to_o preserve_v our_o be_v but_o not_o as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o misery_n adam_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v on_o god_n as_o a_o redeemer_n for_o than_o he_o need_v no_o redemption_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o redeemer_n redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o jew_n profess_v they_o believe_v on_o god_n but_o by_o what_o faith_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o count_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n they_o cleave_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o therefore_o believe_v on_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n but_o believe_v not_o on_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n love_v i_o as_o create_v holy_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o purity_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o and_o no_o further_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n command_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n love_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o lose_v sinner_n 3._o the_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v mutable_a as_o now_o all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o abideâ—_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o can_v fail_v luk._n 22._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o both_o covenant_n second_o it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n faith_n be_v require_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v require_v not_o as_o any_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o give_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o a_o receive_n from_o god_n that_o which_o he_o free_o offer_v we_o quest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v and_o state_v thus_o whether_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v require_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v answ_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o do_v not_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n ay_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v faith_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o believe_v but_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o law_n require_v not_o believe_v but_o do_v therefore_o those_o be_v deceive_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o second_o doubt_n quest_n 2_o whether_o do_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v as_o be_v evident_a titus_n 2.11.14_o answ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v man_n see_v your_o good_a work_n say_v christ_n though_o christ_n preach_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n yet_o he_o call_v for_o good_a work_n but_o mark_v the_o difference_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o require_v work_n for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o require_v work_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n so_o say_v moses_n understand_v he_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n deut._n 6._o last_o this_o be_v your_o righteousness_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o manifest_v it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n james_n 2._o we_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a the_o godly_a conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o justify_v man_n 2._o the_o work_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o require_v from_o the_o same_o beginning_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v work_n to_o be_v perform_v from_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n receive_v in_o the_o creation_n it_o presuppose_v ability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n direct_v we_o unto_o 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o require_v work_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v work_n first_o and_o then_o faith_n to_o believe_v ourselves_o belove_v unto_o life_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v faith_n first_o and_o then_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 3.8_o let_v they_o which_o have_v believe_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a work_n believe_v but_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o do_v good_a work_n he_o place_v faith_n before_o work_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o as_o follow_v faith_n and_o spring_v from_o it_o thus_o than_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v the_o one_o covenant_n command_v work_n the_o other_o faith_n use_v let_v therefore_o every_o soul_n look_v unto_o his_o faith_n that_o expect_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithfuâ—l_a aâ—raham_n gal._n 3.9_o though_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o your_o work_n yet_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v work_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o fruitful_a manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n here_o be_v comfort_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n differ_v 2_o the_o second_o main_a difference_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o mediator_n come_v between_o to_o unite_v god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o make_v they_o one_o hence_o heb._n 9.15_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o also_o heb._n 12.24_o but_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v no_o mediator_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o when_o god_n come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n
man_n be_v yet_o righteous_a persist_v in_o that_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o breach_n make_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n answer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o bring_v they_o together_o but_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o man_n there_o be_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o three_o party_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v they_o one_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o gal._n 3.20_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o while_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v need_n for_o one_o to_o mediate_v between_o a_o man_n and_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n though_o it_o may_v probable_o bear_v another_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o variance_n then_o between_o they_o by_o sin_n than_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o with_o his_o friend_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o when_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n follow_v god_n be_v estrange_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o without_o a_o mediator_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o covenant_n again_o now_o man_n fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o come_v before_o god_n and_o god_n be_v offend_v can_v be_v at_o peace_n unless_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v therefore_o when_o adam_n have_v once_o sin_v he_o fear_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hide_v himself_o till_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o object_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v then_o reveal_v and_o make_v answ_n 1_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v before_o almost_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o god_n renew_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n answ_n 2_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o law_n though_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o that_o people_n for_o this_o end_n to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o helpful_a unto_o they_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o in_o their_o father_n god_n have_v promise_v abraham_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n but_o now_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v long_o train_v up_o among_o a_o ignorant_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n they_o little_o know_v what_o need_n they_o have_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n now_o reveal_v his_o law_n to_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o make_v they_o see_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n in_o give_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o not_o by_o work_n some_o than_o may_v object_v why_o be_v the_o law_n then_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v give_v to_o restrain_v transgression_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o these_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n 1._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5_o 19_o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v know_v his_o sin_n second_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n three_o to_o restrain_v the_o transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n but_o not_o as_o i_o say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thereby_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o as_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n second_o dependant_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o absolute_o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o consider_v it_o show_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o may_v live_v 2._o respective_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n both_o as_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a thereto_o as_o antecedent_n to_o it_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o as_o subsequent_a to_o it_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o here_o because_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o lay_v down_o some_o ground_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n argu._n 1_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v circumcision_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o therefore_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n have_v the_o same_o sign_n and_o seal_n with_o the_o other_o make_v with_o abraham_n it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n also_o for_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v alter_v the_o seal_n shall_v have_v be_v alter_v also_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o one_o covenant_n not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v now_o absurd_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o to_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o no_o less_o inconvenient_a be_v it_o to_o put_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o if_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n have_v the_o same_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n because_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n rom._n 4._o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n else_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n argument_n hold_v which_o he_o urge_v gal._n 5.3_o where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o imply_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o even_o as_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v consider_v circumcision_n two_o way_n first_o answ_n according_a to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o abraham_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v abusive_o urge_v and_o intend_v by_o those_o judaize_v apostle_n which_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 4.11_o but_o the_o
false_a apostle_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o work_n to_o be_v do_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o it_o but_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n intend_v urge_v circumcision_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v true_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o by_o what_o reason_n circumcision_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a also_o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o than_o be_v they_o also_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o must_v do_v all_o the_o law_n to_o obtain_v justification_n by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o our_o baptism_n be_v concern_v which_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o circumcision_n if_o any_o shall_v esteem_v baptism_n as_o a_o work_n by_o which_o to_o be_v justify_v i_o will_v then_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o work_n that_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o do_v not_o circumcision_n in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o it_o quest_n bound_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n yes_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o answ_n it_o bind_v abraham_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o all_o such_o people_n as_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o how_o not_o as_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o but_o as_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n sever_v from_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n have_v peculiar_a law_n give_v to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o they_o have_v ceremony_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n such_o as_o no_o other_o people_n have_v they_o have_v judgement_n and_o law_n of_o state_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o as_o no_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a they_o have_v the_o moral_a law_n reveal_v unto_o they_o more_o full_o than_o any_o other_o people_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o these_o they_o be_v to_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o communicate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o justify_v themselves_o thereby_o circumcision_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a way_n but_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a argu._n 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n bind_v not_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a only_o but_o that_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.1_o to_o 6._o that_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_n service_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o testament_n mean_v the_o covenant_n deliver_v at_o mount_n sinai_n now_o these_o ordinance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n signify_v the_o blessing_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o ordinance_n respect_v christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n then_o sure_o that_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n argu._n 3_o that_o covenant_n which_o do_v so_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o do_v also_o show_v the_o way_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n can_v not_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n but_o show_v not_o the_o way_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n do_v so_o convince_v of_o sin_n that_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o type_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o so_o reveal_v and_o show_v christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n argu._n 4_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v in_o adam_n make_v with_o all_o none_o except_v not_o with_o one_o people_n more_o than_o another_o but_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v make_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o select_a choose_v and_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o preface_n before_o the_o law_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n god_n have_v separate_v they_o to_o himself_o from_o egyptian_n from_o canaanites_n from_o edomite_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o therefore_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o flesh_n that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o moses_n his_o person_n be_v argu._n 5_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o make_v with_o moses_n as_o appear_v exod._n 34.27_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n then_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o moses_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o now_o nor_o before_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.23_o 24._o when_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v before_o and_o now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o now_o god_n make_v another_o covenant_n with_o he_o put_v he_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n under_o both_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o both_o under_o blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o in_o a_o state_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n argu._n 6_o at_o mount_n sinai_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v they_o from_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n from_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o a_o covenant_n which_o now_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o corruption_n minister_v nothing_o but_o death_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.17_o where_o he_o show_v the_o law_n can_v disannul_v the_o former_a testament_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n go_v from_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.3_o god_n carry_v on_o his_o people_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o grace_n to_o work_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n then_o establish_v with_o they_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o they_o to_o expect_v life_n by_o but_o only_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v then_o reveal_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n come_v between_o argu._n 7_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o make_v and_o confirm_v exod._n 24.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o sacrifice_n type_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o blood_n type_v out_o christ_n blood_n but_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n but_o against_o this_o some_o do_v object_n divers_a thing_n object_n 1_o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o mount_n
expect_v from_o he_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o that_o fly_v to_o grace_v through_o he_o these_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n their_o advocate_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o the_o law_n against_o they_o they_o have_v all_o creature_n to_o accuse_v and_o to_o testify_v against_o they_o but_o have_v not_o one_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o cause_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o wrath_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n then_o trust_v not_o to_o yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o righteousness_n but_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o he_o put_v yourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v mediate_v for_o you_o and_o plead_v your_o cause_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v thou_o and_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n jesus_n go_v thou_o and_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o if_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o thou_o we_o die_v the_o fire_n will_v consume_v we_o we_o be_v destroy_v this_o be_v the_o way_n all_o man_n hope_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o else_o they_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v large_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n trust_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5._o so_o do_v all_o now_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o usual_o none_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o those_o that_o never_o know_v their_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v those_o thundercracke_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n and_o earthquake_n have_v not_o these_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o shake_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o unto_o moses_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o mediate_v for_o we_o till_o by_o the_o law_n we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a condemn_a man_n here_o therefore_o begin_v look_v upon_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n see_v and_o read_v thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o curse_n against_o thou_o by_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o it_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o as_o they_o in_o their_o fear_n go_v unto_o moses_n so_o let_v we_o in_o our_o fear_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o encouragement_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o service_n or_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n they_o have_v rather_o fly_v unto_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o approach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dreadful_a and_o just_a god_n as_o exod._n 20.21_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v afar_o off_o from_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o because_o they_o see_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n exod._n 24.7_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o fearful_a conscience_n god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o run_v into_o the_o thicket_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rather_o will_v he_o have_v have_v the_o tree_n fire_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v turn_v to_o ash_n with_o they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o after_o his_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.30_o but_o let_v such_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n 20.18.20_o fear_v not_o say_v moses_n for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v in_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o fear_v not_o with_o a_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n only_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o let_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n but_o consider_v though_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o fly_v from_o that_o covenant_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o mediator_n ever_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n yet_o come_v for_o grace_n in_o the_o mediator_n his_o name_n there_o be_v hope_n we_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n by_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o 19_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o be_v our_o case_n never_o so_o miserable_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o use_v 4_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o this_o covenant_n so_o make_v can_v never_o be_v disannul_v or_o break_v off_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n if_o possible_a he_o can_v he_o envy_v this_o unite_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o present_o bestir_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o he_o do_v then_o cast_v between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apple_n of_o strife_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o and_o so_o he_o break_v asunder_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o seek_v still_o to_o disannul_v all_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v our_o covenant_n now_o without_o a_o mediator_n as_o the_o former_a be_v he_o may_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o make_v a_o new_a breach_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o now_o here_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strong_a assurance_n that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o covenant_n will_v hold_v though_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n break_v with_o we_o and_o weâ—_n will_v break_v with_o god_n through_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o backslide_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o keep_v we_o together_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v asunder_o he_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o he_o plead_v also_o with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v back_o from_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o again_o by_o renew_v in_o we_o our_o repenting_n before_o he_o he_o draw_v the_o heart_n again_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n power_n upon_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n put_v in_o our_o mouth_n word_n of_o confession_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o though_o we_o have_v go_v back_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o
will_v again_o receive_v we_o gracious_o hosea_n 14.2_o and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o bless_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o be_v hold_v and_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o peace_n make_v with_o we_o stand_v fast_o through_o christ_n notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a declining_n and_o turn_n back_o from_o he_o differ_v 3_o the_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n acceptation_n begin_v with_o the_o work_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o worker_n or_o person_n work_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o acceptation_n begin_v with_o the_o person_n and_o so_o go_v on_o unto_o the_o work_n in_o the_o one_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n in_o the_o other_o god_n reward_v the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4.4_o rom._n 4.4_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o debt_n as_o due_a unto_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n as_o be_v free_o give_v to_o the_o person_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o work_n or_o if_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n this_o word_n gratis_o free_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n justify_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o gratis_o free_o but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n justify_v free_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n concern_v abel_n 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o under_o grace_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o first_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n himself_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o judge_n 13.23_o 13.23_o judg._n 13.23_o if_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o reason_n from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n because_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v first_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o offering_n be_v accept_v than_o the_o person_n much_o more_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o when_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n 1.10_o mal._n 1.10_o than_o their_o offering_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o so_o when_o elijah_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elijah_n but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o because_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o 8.52_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n which_o hear_v but_o the_o ear_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v something_o first_o in_o god_n eye_n which_o make_v his_o ear_n to_o listen_v unto_o our_o cry_n first_o he_o look_v favourable_o upon_o our_o person_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o then_o he_o bow_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v before_o he_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 34.15_o 34.15_o psal_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n acceptance_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v cast_v favour_n upon_o the_o person_n than_o he_o accept_v weak_a service_n from_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v better_a accept_v from_o such_o a_o one_o 7._o mat._n to_o last_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o than_o a_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n from_o another_o hand_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o thing_n do_v yet_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o weakness_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v unto_o the_o person_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jacob_n he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n but_o mix_v so_o much_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n in_o it_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o accept_v his_o person_n he_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o god_n have_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o like_v not_o his_o dissemble_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o his_o infirmity_n and_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n and_o so_o david_n ult_n 1_o sam._n 11._o ult_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n yet_o god_n take_v not_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o david_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n herein_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n not_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o but_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o long_o than_o his_o work_n be_v find_v perfect_a before_o he_o all_o his_o personal_a endowment_n excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v but_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n all_o these_o can_v procure_v he_o no_o favour_n or_o acceptance_n any_o long_a than_o his_o work_n be_v right_a because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o person_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o his_o work_n use_v 1_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v their_o refuge_n unto_o grace_n to_o find_v acceptance_n in_o christ_n nothing_o that_o they_o do_v have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n last_o tit._n 1._o last_o themselves_o be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v all_o their_o work_n abominable_a 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o and_o till_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o person_n accept_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v god_n of_o their_o service_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v he_o regard_v none_o of_o their_o work_n they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n though_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o luk._n 18._o 18._o luke_n 18._o the_o pharisee_fw-mi tell_v the_o lord_n what_o a_o number_n of_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v fast_v pray_v pay_v tithe_n deal_v just_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o avail_v he_o he_o go_v away_o without_o any_o acceptance_n before_o god_n so_o mat._n 7.22_o 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o and_o luk._n 13.26_o 26._o luke_n 13_o 26._o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n but_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o their_o person_n be_v never_o accept_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o carrion_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o have_v offer_v swine_n blood_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o therefore_o begin_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o work_n accept_v come_v before_o god_n in_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v through_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o so_o come_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o sacrifice_n shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o as_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o 2.9_o 1_o sam._n 2.9_o so_o now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o his_o own_o work_n shall_v no_o man_n find_v acceptance_n in_o god_n sight_n use_v 2_o for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v their_o refuge_n unto_o grace_n have_v find_v acceptance_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v herein_o comfort_v that_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a service_n that_o you_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o these_o be_v many_o time_n discourage_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o weak_a performance_n oh_o there_o be_v so_o much_o deadness_n coldness_n dulness_n so_o many_o by-thought_n
such_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o best_a action_n that_o they_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o such_o sorry_a service_n such_o lame_a and_o sick_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o thus_o complain_v to_o what_o do_v you_o look_v that_o you_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o your_o work_n or_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n accept_v your_o person_n through_o christ_n do_v you_o look_v that_o your_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o through_o grace_n in_o christ_n your_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v in_o he_o if_o you_o look_v to_o your_o work_n god_n regard_v neither_o you_o nor_o they_o but_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n look_v for_o your_o acceptance_n there_o then_o fear_v not_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n and_o do_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n our_o comfort_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o free_a acceptance_n in_o christ_n think_v thus_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o weak_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v when_o first_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o grace_n if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n accept_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o vile_a doubt_v not_o but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v accept_v thy_o work_n also_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v such_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o great_a cause_n have_v thou_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o displease_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o better_a service_n to_o thy_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o dead_a and_o liveless_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o look_v upon_o thou_o but_o no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o thy_o service_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o god_n acceptance_n begin_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o work_n accept_v the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v accept_v thy_o person_n he_o will_v accept_v thy_o work_n also_o the_o four_o difference_n be_v this_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o man_n differ_v 4_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n undertake_v with_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o through_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o when_o god_n come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n he_o find_v he_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v put_v into_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v with_o we_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v we_o of_o no_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o impotent_a feeble_a possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n make_v up_o of_o weakness_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o isa_n 40.29_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o they_o and_o increase_v power_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v any_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o know_v also_o what_o power_n we_o have_v against_o we_o ephes_n 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o joh._n 10.28_o 10.28_o joh._n 10.28_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o lose_v the_o life_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o fall_v not_o he_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o and_o we_o have_v more_o corruption_n than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o pure_a without_o sin_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o willing_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o yet_o be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v yet_o we_o fall_v not_o so_o as_o to_o sin_n unto_o perdition_n as_o he_o do_v because_o we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n adam_n life_n be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n the_o son_n have_v take_v we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v undertake_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o to_o present_v we_o before_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 43._o 43._o gen._n 43._o judah_n undertake_v with_o his_o father_n for_o benjamin_n at_o my_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v thou_o require_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n require_v we_o and_o christ_n have_v engage_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n to_o keep_v we_o till_o he_o have_v present_v we_o perfect_a before_o his_o father_n use_v 1_o see_v hence_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o sometime_o seem_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v man_n of_o different_a ability_n some_o simple_a weak_a and_o despise_a other_o endue_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o excellent_a part_n yet_o those_o that_o so_o excel_v many_o time_n fade_v and_o fall_v away_o their_o grace_n wither_v their_o light_n be_v extinct_a and_o they_o go_v out_o like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o candle_n with_o a_o ill_a savour_n whereas_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a one_o be_v uphold_v and_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o increase_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o one_o sort_n view_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o excellency_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o at_o length_n meet_v with_o some_o temptation_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o their_o confidence_n and_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o rise_v any_o more_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v thereby_o they_o be_v hereby_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v against_o they_o so_o that_o either_o they_o fall_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v yet_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v strong_a through_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o weak_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v no_o help_n nor_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o may_v stay_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a they_o think_v they_o use_v 2_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o wrought_v his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o they_o feel_v such_o a_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o so_o many_o lust_n such_o strong_a temptation_n who_o can_v endure_v true_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o do_v but_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o welldoing_a as_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o 4.19_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o noble_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o if_o a_o friend_n rely_v upon_o thy_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v bring_v a_o jewel_n to_o thou_o and_o entreat_v thou_o to_o keep_v it_o careful_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n therefore_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v
all_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v yet_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o this_o just_a god_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o without_o mercy_n and_o let_v this_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n counsel_v lot_n so_o do_v i_o counsel_v thou_o hasten_v to_o get_v shelter_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o just_a god_n use_v 2_o see_v god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o may_v by_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n discern_v what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o by_o this_o if_o our_o aim_n and_o god_n aim_n our_o end_n and_o god_n end_n meet_v in_o one_o when_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n many_o a_o one_o come_v before_o god_n beg_v mercy_n and_o yet_o obtain_v it_o not_o as_o prov._n 1.28_o 1.28_o prov._n 1.28_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o god_n way_n consider_v therefore_o what_o seek_v thou_o in_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n do_v thou_o seek_v only_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v only_o to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n this_o will_v not_o argue_v thy_o peace_n that_o thou_o be_v under_o grace_n but_o do_v thou_o as_o well_o seek_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o as_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o own_o peace_n with_o he_o if_o god_n have_v put_v this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n into_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o take_v shame_n for_o thy_o sin_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n if_o thy_o desire_n be_v not_o only_a that_o thou_o may_v see_v his_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v be_v make_v marvellous_a and_o his_o grace_n magnify_v in_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v herein_o another_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n thy_o thought_n be_v as_o god_n thought_n thy_o intent_n and_o end_v the_o same_o with_o god_n end_n take_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o never_o can_v thou_o so_o desire_v the_o glorify_v of_o that_o grace_n if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o thou_o natural_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o good_a may_v perhaps_o work_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o nature_n though_o elevate_v to_o the_o high_a can_v reach_v this_o to_o desire_v the_o glorify_v of_o grace_n as_o our_o end_n use_v 3_o for_o comfort_n unto_o such_o as_o see_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o from_o seek_v after_o grace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v find_v favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o let_v i_o ask_v can_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o shall_v set_v itself_o on_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v itself_o to_o the_o full_a can_v such_o grace_n make_v thou_o accept_v thou_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o hold_v here_o then_o grace_n can_v make_v thou_o accept_v if_o it_o will_v please_v to_o glorify_v itself_o now_o then_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o save_v his_o people_n scil_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o such_o as_o see_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n do_v fly_v to_o grace_v alone_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o say_v more_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o unworthy_a there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o communication_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o for_o be_v there_o not_o unworthiness_n in_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n show_v from_o god_n when_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v abase_v all_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n no_o excellency_n of_o man_n can_v then_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v it_o he_o will_v exalt_v the_o most_o vile_a the_o abject_a the_o most_o despise_a and_o contemptible_a that_o not_o we_o but_o grace_v itself_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o 1.27_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o therefore_o do_v not_o wrong_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v thereto_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o baseness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o find_v acceptance_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o use_n 4_o blessing_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v in_o his_o covenant_n let_v they_o seek_v it_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o god_n offer_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n exalt_v and_o magnify_v do_v not_o only_o seek_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v by_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o you_o go_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o as_o he_o do_v now_o moses_n seek_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v appear_v exod._n 32.32_o 32.32_o exod._n 32.32_o if_o thou_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v this_o read_v i_o choose_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o best_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v indeed_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n appear_v if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v thus_o moses_n pray_v and_o see_v how_o it_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o bid_v moses_n let_v he_o alone_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o say_v god_n i_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v for_o they_o yet_o moses_n notwithstanding_o go_v before_o god_n confess_v their_o vile_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o withal_o pray_v oh_o yet_o forgive_v and_o then_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o this_o prayer_n of_o his_o prevail_v with_o god_n he_o stay_v his_o hand_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o for_o 14._o and_o destroy_v they_o not_o these_o be_v prevail_v request_n with_o god_n when_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o joh._n 12.28_o 12.28_o joh._n 12.28_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o so_o let_v we_o seek_v grace_n from_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o father_n glorify_v thy_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n will_v answer_v we_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v now_o glorify_v it_o again_o in_o this_o way_n we_o can_v miss_v of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n differ_v 6_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n deal_v alike_o with_o all_o that_o be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o look_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o one_o so_o will_v he_o do_v with_o another_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o same_o work_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o in_o evil_a they_o that_o be_v alike_o in_o sin_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o punishment_n justice_z which_o be_v god_n rule_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o it_o have_v its_o balance_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n therefore_o god_n speak_v of_o bâ—asha_n 1_o king_n 16.2_o 3._o 3_o 1_o king_n 16.2_o 3_o say_v that_o because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n therefore_o god_n will_v make_v his_o house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n they_o both_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o punishment_n so_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 23.31_o 23.31_o ezek._n 23.31_o that_o because_o she_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v her_o cup_n into_o her_o hand_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.6_o to_o 17_o â—h_a rom._n 2.6_o to_o 17_o â—h_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n shall_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n
but_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v tribulation_n and_o wrath_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n where_o action_n be_v alike_o god_n will_v deal_v alike_o with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o be_v just_a towards_o one_o be_v just_a towards_o another_o when_o action_n and_o work_n be_v alike_o now_o god_n will_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a rom._n 13.7_o will_v not_o himself_o withhold_v due_a from_o any_o here_o therefore_o god_n will_v deal_v alike_o with_o all_o let_v one_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v thereby_o let_v another_o fulfil_v it_o and_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n let_v one_o break_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o many_o as_o break_v it_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n deal_v diverse_o with_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n before_o grace_n make_v a_o difference_n as_o rom._n 3.23_o 24._o 24_o rom._n 3.23_o 24_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o in_o condemnation_n by_o sin_n but_o be_v all_o justify_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o when_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n yet_o grace_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o from_o god_n justice_n be_v due_a but_o grace_n be_v free_a justice_n must_v do_v right_a but_o grace_n may_v communicate_v itself_o to_o who_o where_o and_o in_o what_o measure_v it_o will_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 9.15_o 9.15_o rom._n 9.15_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v deal_v just_o with_o who_o i_o will_v he_o can_v deal_v unjust_o with_o any_o but_o concern_v grace_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n sometime_o prefer_v those_o that_o seem_v least_o worthy_a he_o set_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a jacob_n before_o esau_n ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n before_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n consider_v those_o two_o speech_n in_o mat._n 20._o 15_o mat._n 20.14_o 15_o the_o one_o ver_fw-la 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n the_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_n here_o be_v our_o own_o and_o god_n own_o our_o own_o be_v that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o our_o agreement_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n for_o the_o work_n do_v as_o those_o hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n for_o so_o much_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o agree_v for_o for_o their_o work_n that_o be_v their_o own_o due_a by_o justice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o by_o agreement_n nor_o for_o work_n but_o come_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n own_o with_o which_o he_o may_v do_v even_o as_o he_o will_v our_o own_o be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a from_o god_n justice_n god_n own_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o every_o one_o god_n will_v say_v take_v thy_o own_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o work_n justice_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o wage_n and_o if_o any_o begin_v to_o complain_v that_o other_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o then_o they_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o such_o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v grace_n be_v i_o own_o and_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o none_o i_o will_v show_v it_o where_o i_o will_v it_o be_v grace_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n herein_o may_v god_n deal_v diverse_o give_v more_o to_o one_o less_o to_o another_o as_o please_v he_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 16_o he_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n shall_v become_v first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n those_o that_o justice_n will_v set_v last_o and_o low_a grace_n will_v advance_v and_o set_v high_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v every_o mouth_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v itself_o use_v 1_o against_o god_n and_o apt_a to_o wrangle_v against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v your_o own_o therefore_o complain_v not_o you_o have_v what_o you_o can_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o more_o and_o therefore_o let_v god_n do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_n what_o if_o god_n will_v show_v more_o grace_n to_o another_o then_o to_o you_o be_v he_o therefore_o unrighteous_a you_o yourselves_o will_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n where_o you_o will_v and_o will_v you_o be_v more_o free_a than_o god_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a murmur_v not_o against_o god_n repine_v not_o against_o man_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o more_o gift_n then_o unto_o you_o grudge_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n james_n 4.5_o 4.5_o james_n 4.5_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v with_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n prefer_v before_o themselves_o but_o learn_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n neither_o murmur_n against_o he_o nor_o envy_v against_o man_n remember_v grace_n be_v free_a to_o give_v to_o who_o and_o wâ—â—re_o he_o will_n use_v 2_o for_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o perish_v and_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n so_o as_o justice_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o they_o yet_o grace_n may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o those_o two_o malefactor_n luk._n 23.39_o to_o 44._o 44._o luke_n 23.39_o to_o 44._o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o one_o fly_v to_o grace_n find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n one_o go_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n though_o you_o be_v as_o vile_a as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o grace_n may_v save_v you_o use_v 3_o for_o all_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o impenitent_a course_n mark_v what_o you_o must_v look_v for_o what_o ever_o plague_n or_o judgement_n have_v befall_v any_o sinner_n you_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o judgement_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v luk._n 13.2_o 3._o 3._o luk._n 13.2_o 3._o god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o justice_n the_o same_o now_o as_o before_o it_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o therefore_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o if_o you_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o like_a vengeance_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o you_o murmurer_n idolater_n fornicator_n as_o they_o be_v lest_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o befall_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o impenitent_a course_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o the_o same_o plague_n be_v inflict_v on_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pride_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lukewarmnesse_n of_o laodicea_n lest_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o misery_n justice_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n the_o seven_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v differ_v 7_o disannul_v and_o break_v by_o one_o transgression_n never_o to_o be_v make_v up_o any_o more_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o break_v asunder_o by_o many_o transgression_n so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n after_o many_o offence_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v stand_v firm_a still_o this_o difference_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.16_o 5.16_o rom._n 5.16_o the_o guilt_n come_v of_o one_o offence_n unto_o
condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n etc._n etc._n adam_n one_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v have_v by_o that_o covenant_n no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o one_o sin_n nor_o many_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o life_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o this_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hold_v true_a not_o only_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o entrance_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o as_o be_v evident_a psal_n 89.31.34_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o though_o he_o chastise_v they_o yet_o his_o covenant_n will_v be_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o total_a full_a perfect_a and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n gal._n 3.10_o so_o that_o one_o or_o once_o fail_v break_v that_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n promise_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n isa_n 55.7_o 55.7_o isai_n 55.7_o hence_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o as_o james_z 3.2_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n no_o number_n of_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a apostasy_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n till_o as_o heb._n 3.12_o we_o do_v by_o a_o evil_a heart_n depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.10_o so_o grace_n take_v occasion_n by_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n thereby_o and_o make_v it_o marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o pardon_v such_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o people_n consolation_n to_o the_o weak_a saint_n of_o god_n use_v who_o be_v often_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o through_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o many_o fall_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o sad_a fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v themselves_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conclusion_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v belong_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o often_o overcome_v but_o such_o must_v know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o infirmity_n which_o can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o or_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v thereby_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o ourselves_o like_o novatians_n deny_v pardon_n to_o second_o fall_n in_o so_o do_v we_o set_v such_o limit_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o set_v god_n have_v not_o say_v he_o will_v pardon_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n before_o grace_v receive_v but_o not_o those_o commit_v after_o god_n never_o so_o stint_v his_o grace_n but_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n in_o deny_v therefore_o of_o pardon_n to_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n iterate_v and_o for_o our_o often_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o deprive_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o peace_n we_o may_v enjoy_v but_o we_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o if_o that_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o renew_v his_o gracious_a pardon_n to_o we_o as_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n towards_o he_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o forgive_v seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o our_o brother_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n look_v for_o more_o mercy_n from_o we_o towards_o our_o brethren_n than_o he_o will_v show_v towards_o his_o own_o child_n he_o have_v bid_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o daily_a infirmity_n and_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o to_o limit_v god_n grace_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n under_o the_o one_o then_o under_o the_o other_o know_v therefore_o that_o while_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o while_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n while_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v overtake_v again_o and_o again_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o offence_n that_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o carnal_a liberty_n this_o be_v child_n bread_n impure_a dog_n and_o carnal_a liver_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o consolation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o god_n abound_v in_o mercy_n and_o do_v multiply_v forgiveness_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v multiply_v plague_n also_o upon_o impenitent_a wretch_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n to_o such_o neither_o many_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o every_o transgression_n god_n will_v repay_v they_o all_o their_o wickedness_n not_o one_o shall_v be_v forget_v or_o forgive_v he_o be_v indeed_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o abundant_a in_o wrath_n against_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v differ_v 8_o leaf_n in_o man_n matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v all_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o leave_v he_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v fulfil_v that_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o do_v thy_o will_n now_o therefore_o justify_v i_o and_o give_v i_o the_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v here_o adam_n have_v have_v something_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n do_v in_o luk._n 15.29_o 15.29_o luke_n 15.29_o
a_o type_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o have_v serve_v thou_o these_o many_o year_n &_o never_o break_v thy_o comandment_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 11.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v a_o debt_n man_n may_v have_v require_v life_n from_o god_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o of_o his_o own_o to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o all_o his_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o whosoever_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o lose_v and_o undo_v creature_n but_o withal_o to_o look_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13.14_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_a towards_o i_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o on_o both_o part_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n rom._n 3.27_o 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n no_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v but_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o ephes_n 2.9_o 2.9_o ephes_n 2.9_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n why_o so_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o boast_v if_o save_v by_o work_n but_o not_o in_o bâ—ing_v save_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v with_o we_o now_o as_o with_o a_o company_n of_o condemn_a prisoner_n all_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o thoâ—gh_v some_o be_v execute_v yet_o other_o be_v spare_v by_o favour_n from_o the_o prince_n what_o have_v those_o that_o be_v save_v to_o glory_n in_o more_o than_o the_o other_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o only_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n two_o officer_n whereof_o one_o be_v restore_v the_o other_o hang_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v all_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o our_o sâ—lves_n and_o in_o some_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v rom._n 9.22_o 9.22_o rom_n 9.22_o other_o he_o will_v spare_v reserve_v they_o as_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n but_o nothing_o have_v one_o to_o glory_n in_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o only_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o they_o that_o be_v save_v may_v say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v compassion_n on_o i_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o here_o be_v that_o which_o gracâ—_n teach_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n may_v say_v as_o deut._n 9.4_o 9.4_o deut_n 9.4_o for_o i_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n must_v say_v as_o deut._n 9.6_o 9.6_o deut._n 9.6_o not_o for_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n tit._n 3.4.5_o 5._o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o object_n but_o gal._n 6.4_o paul_n who_o teach_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o no_o where_n more_o than_o in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o wish_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a glory_v one_o of_o confidence_n answer_n the_o other_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o there_o be_v a_o glory_v of_o confidence_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o before_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n whole_o exclude_v rom._n 3.27_o 3.27_o rom_n 3.27_o ephes_n 2.9_o 2.9_o ephes_n 2.9_o as_o be_v show_v before_o n_o ither_o do_v he_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o this_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v gal._n 6.4_o second_o there_o be_v the_o glory_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o man_n and_o this_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o saint_n thus_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o my_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o and_o this_o glory_v be_v either_o sincere_a and_o upright_a or_o hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a sincere_a glory_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o integrity_n plead_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n against_o the_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n of_o man_n as_o job_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v force_v to_o plead_v the_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n chap._n 30._o &_o 35._o and_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v vilify_v among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v constrain_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v despise_v hypocritical_a glory_v be_v when_o a_o man_n glory_v in_o himself_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n but_o from_o a_o vain_a proud_a compare_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n like_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o 18.11_o luke_n 18.11_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o glory_v whereas_o some_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n v._o 1._o other_o be_v ready_a to_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v so_o great_a weakness_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o and_o therein_o to_o boast_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o such_o as_o have_v so_o fall_v but_o to_o examine_v whether_o all_o be_v well_o with_o themselves_o and_o sound_v within_o because_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o rejoice_v be_v in_o another_o weakness_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o goodness_n rather_o in_o another_o fall_n then_o in_o their_o own_o sure_a stand_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o glory_v in_o another_o not_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v but_o a_o unsound_a and_o vain_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v but_o hezekiah_n glory_v even_o before_o god_n isai_n 33.3_o 33.3_o isaiah_n 33.3_o remember_v object_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n answer_n he_o glory_v not_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o worth_n unto_o justification_n but_o of_o his_o uprightness_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v favour_n to_o thy_o servant_n that_o have_v walk_v faithful_o before_o thou_o therefore_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o i_o and_o so_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o encourage_v himself_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o favour_n from_o the_o lord_n use_v hereby_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o law_n that_o dwell_v or_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n may_v teach_v we_o and_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o also_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o legal_a performance_n of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o hat_n wrought_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v still_o be_v want_v will_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o grace_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n will_v show_v it_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n the_o law_n fill_v a_o man_n with_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o make_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o 12._o 18.11.12_o luke_n 18.11.12_o he_o be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n to_o say_v as_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o ashur_n isai_n 37.24_o 25._o 37.24.25_o isaiah_n
37.24.25_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v all_o this_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n that_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n in_o they_o numb_a 14.24_o 14.24_o numb_a 14.24_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o he_o he_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o as_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n have_v paul_n be_v of_o a_o pharisaical_a legal_a spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v other_o language_n from_o he_o then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o nothing_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o to_o sound_v out_o his_o excellency_n and_o worth_n he_o will_v have_v glory_v of_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n but_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o make_v he_o to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v magnify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o our_o work_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spot_a garment_n isai_n 64._o leave_v we_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o worth_a to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o may_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o quest_n he_o may_v as_o be_v evident_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o gal._n 6.4_o but_o how_o answer_n not_o as_o in_o that_o which_o justify_v he_o or_o be_v his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o as_o in_o the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o his_o justify_v estate_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o also_o oppose_v his_o integrity_n against_o the_o calumny_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o i_o take_v from_o they_o be_v froâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n quest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o answer_v 1_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o the_o whole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o such_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o see_v that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v luke_n 18.11_o 18.11_o luke_n 18.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o loâ—k_v at_o all_o he_o do_v as_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15.10_o 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o so_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o that_o have_v do_v less_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n harden_v the_o heart_n against_o grace_n keep_v answer_n 2_o the_o heart_n aloft_o so_o that_o it_o can_v submit_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v that_o infinite_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o as_o rom._n 10.3_o 10.3_o rom_n 10.3_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o â—he_n spirit_n ot_fw-mi the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o submission_n for_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n so_o to_o see_v his_o own_o uprightness_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o that_o withal_o it_o make_v he_o in_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_v for_o acceptance_n of_o his_o best_a performance_n and_o to_o get_v pardon_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.22_o 13.22_o nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o know_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v himself_o to_o come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o let_v such_o therefore_o as_o glory_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o work_n see_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n those_o that_o glory_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o christ_n alone_o these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o can_v never_o differ_v 9_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o work_v settle_a comfort_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n let_v a_o man_n walk_v as_o exact_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o let_v he_o withal_o build_v as_o confident_o on_o this_o foundation_n as_o he_o possible_o may_v yet_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o in_o suspicion_n in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n uncertain_a what_o to_o trust_v unto_o doubtful_a what_o his_o estate_n be_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o do_v settle_v the_o soul_n in_o peace_n let_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o stay_v whole_o upon_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a anchor_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v wave_n swell_v and_o wind_n blow_v yet_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o on_o a_o sure_a rock_n which_o can_v fail_v and_o the_o more_o confident_o that_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o assure_a peace_n he_o will_v find_v this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 10._o from_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la to_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 10._o from_o veâ—_n 5._o to_o 10._o where_n have_v before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n lay_v down_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n than_o next_o he_o commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_z that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o by_o this_o argument_n namely_o because_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n full_a of_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v doubtful_o inquire_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o he_o there_o or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v save_v from_o that_o infernal_a misery_n this_o dubious_a anxiety_n do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o all_o these_o scruple_n it_o say_v not_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o nor_o say_v it_o who_o shall_v descend_v etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v descend_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n free_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o scruple_n and_o perplexity_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n entangle_v in_o he_o that_o rest_v on_o work_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v no_o rest_n he_o that_o rest_v on_o grace_n be_v like_o one_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v discover_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n his_o strict_a justice_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n privy_a to_o his_o own_o impurity_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v never_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o confidence_n before_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v reach_v unto_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_v still_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v be_v full_o answerable_a to_o the_o
holiness_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n require_v and_o look_v for_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o young_a man_n mark_n 10._o 10._o mark_n 10._o that_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o come_v as_o one_o unsatisfied_a in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o more_o he_o shall_v do_v beside_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o the_o papist_n who_o build_v upon_o their_o work_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v no_o man_n say_v they_o can_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o well_o may_v they_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n when_o they_o build_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o their_o own_o work_n let_v they_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o can_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v rom._n 10.3_o 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o rest_v here_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o grace_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v anxiety_n of_o mind_n fearfulness_n of_o heart_n conscience_n will_v be_v perplex_v it_o will_v never_o find_v rest_n nor_o peace_n but_o let_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v we_o then_o hereby_o see_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o quietness_n of_o heart_n use_v and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isai_n 26.3_o 26.3_o isai_n 26.3_o even_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o rock_n fly_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o we_o as_o psal_n 61.2_o 61.2_o psal_n 61.2_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n and_o come_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o own_o work_n they_o that_o rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n will_v be_v diffident_a of_o their_o own_o estate_n they_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v no_o high_a than_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o water_n swell_v they_o will_v quick_o get_v above_o they_o but_o if_o we_o rest_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o ourselves_o there_o be_v safety_n all_o the_o surge_n and_o wave_n of_o great_a trouble_n can_v never_o get_v above_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n stand_v here_o and_o we_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o hence_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n object_n be_v yet_o trouble_v with_o many_o fear_n and_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o they_o answ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o their_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o but_o because_o their_o adhaerence_n and_o dependence_n be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o cleave_v to_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v lean_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o this_o cause_v their_o doubtfulness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o their_o work_n let_v a_o man_n build_v himself_o upon_o these_o never_o so_o resolute_o let_v he_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v never_o give_v he_o assurance_n not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o adhaere_fw-la firm_o to_o his_o foundation_n but_o because_o his_o foundation_n be_v nought_o and_o shake_n under_o he_o suppose_v two_o man_n both_o in_o fear_n of_o drown_v by_o water_n one_o stand_v on_o a_o firm_a rock_n the_o other_o on_o a_o quicksand_n he_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o quicksand_n stand_v there_o resolute_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v doubtful_a and_o weak_a in_o his_o resolution_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o the_o foundation_n be_v firm_a but_o adhaerence_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o other_o adhaerence_n be_v strong_a but_o his_o foundation_n be_v unsound_a the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n be_v to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o grace_v alone_o the_o more_o peace_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o 4.18_o 2._o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n when_o fear_n shall_v seize_v on_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o work_n then_o shall_v those_o have_v confidence_n which_o have_v rest_v on_o grace_n these_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o shall_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n differ_v 10_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o day_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n never_o do_v any_o man_n fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o of_o we_o be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o righteousness_n the_o papist_n may_v talk_v of_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o another_o doctrine_n prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v plead_v this_o before_o the_o lord_n psal_n 44.17_o 44.17_o psal_n 44.17_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n they_o do_v not_o plead_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v they_o have_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o look_v at_o they_o as_o fulfil_n and_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o psal_n 103.18_o 103.18_o psal_n 103.18_o one_o of_o these_o covenent_n be_v as_o act_n 15.10_o 15.10_o act_n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o now_o to_o bear_v the_o other_o as_o mat._n 11.29_o 30._o 30_o mat._n 11.29_o 30_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n lay_v load_n and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o man_n neck_n mat._n 23._o 23._o mat_n 23._o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 5.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v from_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n use_v and_o to_o get_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o will_v serve_v a_o hard_a sour_a master_n that_o will_v never_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o utmost_a strength_n such_o a_o master_n be_v the_o law_n we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o this_o master_n but_o grace_n be_v kind_a love_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v take_v every_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n receive_v it_o will_v accept_v the_o will_n to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o all_o flesh_n and_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n every_o thing_n desire_v to_o continue_v in_o its_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v now_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o continue_v under_o it_o this_o make_v paul_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o galatian_n cap._n 4.21_o 4.21_o gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v
light_n and_o new_a truth_n we_o drink_v not_o in_o old_a poison_a error_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o windy_a fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 6.16_o 6.16_o jer._n 6.16_o the_o old_a way_n be_v the_o good_a way_n wherein_o you_o must_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n man_n have_v itch_a ear_n itch_a mind_n and_o itch_a tongue_n also_o itch_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o and_o to_o be_v vent_v novelty_n it_o have_v be_v the_o blemish_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o new-fangled_a run_v after_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o every_o nation_n the_o poverty_n of_o our_o estate_n will_v not_o here_o permit_v we_o to_o follow_v new_a fashion_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v work_v and_o dote_v upon_o our_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v into_o path_n that_o be_v not_o tread_v by_o the_o father_n of_o old_a god_n charge_v the_o false_a prophet_n jer._n 18.15_o 18.15_o jer._n 18.15_o that_o they_o lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a way_n while_o every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o vent_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v every_o one_o say_v i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v when_o indeed_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o vanity_n and_o lie_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idle_a fancy_n which_o breed_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n ask_v therefore_o for_o the_o way_n which_o abraham_n david_n moses_n isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n walk_v in_o and_o depart_v not_o therefrom_o though_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o day_n more_o than_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v at_o noonetime_n or_o midday_n be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n only_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a then_o before_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n though_o more_o clear_o manifest_v then_o former_o when_o hide_v under_o type_n and_o shadow_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v therefore_o seek_v we_o after_o the_o old_a way_n 2._o but_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o reveal_n it_o be_v diverse_o propound_v according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n age_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v one_o way_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o way_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a manner_n of_o dispense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o same_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v call_v both_o new_a and_o old_a as_o be_v evident_a heb._n 8.8.13_o 13._o heb._n 8.8_o 13._o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o pag._n 59_o 60._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o stand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quest_n it_o stand_v principal_o in_o four_o thing_n answ_n 1._o one_o more_o burdensome_a another_o more_o easy_a 2._o one_o more_o dark_a the_o other_o more_o clear_a 3._o one_o more_o weak_a the_o other_o more_o lively_a and_o strong_a 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o dispensation_n one_o dispense_v to_o that_o one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o all_o nation_n first_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o burdensome_a and_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v now_o make_v to_o we_o more_o easy_a which_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture-speeche_n which_o the_o holy-ghost_n use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n act_n 15.10_o 15.10_o act_n 15.10_o they_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n can_v bear_v and_o colos_n 2.20_o 2.20_o colos_n 2.20_o if_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v free_v from_o these_o worldly_a ordinance_n why_o be_v you_o burden_a with_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n but_o why_o be_v you_o burden_a with_o they_o imply_v they_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n so_o galat._n 4.3_o 4.3_o galat_n 4.3_o he_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o burden_n be_v make_v light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n he_o take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v burden_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o first_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o costly_a sacrifice_n that_o if_o any_o have_v but_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n he_o must_v come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n sometime_o a_o bullock_n sometime_o a_o lamb_n if_o we_o be_v for_o every_o offence_n to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n second_o they_o have_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o land_n lie_v more_o in_o length_n then_o breadth_n and_o jerusalem_n stand_v almost_o at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o and_o thither_o thrice_o a_o year_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o go_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n deut._n 16.16_o three_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o many_o liberty_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v we_o be_v allow_v many_o creature_n for_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v as_o the_o hare_n swine_n etc._n etc._n difference_n of_o meat_n be_v now_o take_v away_o four_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o day_n the_o new_a moon_n and_o many_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o not_o at_o liberty_n as_o we_o be_v now_o whether_o we_o respect_v one_o of_o these_o or_o all_o together_o it_o be_v a_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o yoke_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a therefore_o christ_n compare_v the_o jewish_a church_n to_o a_o child_n that_o in_o his_o nonage_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o church_n now_o be_v like_o a_o man_n grow_v up_o that_o have_v his_o patrimony_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 4.1_o 2._o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yet_o a_o great_a yoke_n be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o use_v see_v we_o have_v so_o much_o liberty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o freedom_n and_o willingness_n to_o offer_v up_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v hosea_n 11.3.4_o 11.3.4_o hosea_n 11.3.4_o that_o though_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o a_o unruly_a beast_n that_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n if_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o those_o burden_n that_o lay_v upon_o they_o if_o yet_o we_o deal_v unkind_o with_o he_o and_o count_v those_o spiritual_a service_n which_o he_o require_v from_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o we_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o we_o much_o more_o let_v we_o therefore_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n voluntary_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o lesser_a that_o our_o burden_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n if_o we_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n in_o the_o service_n he_o require_v from_o we_o second_o the_o covenant_n be_v then_o reveal_v more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o but_o now_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v
revelation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o though_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o accept_v and_o prize_v these_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n use_v wherein_o chriâ—â—â—ath_v so_o clear_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v etc._n etc._n nay_o how_o many_o in_o other_o nation_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o can_v see_v they_o abraham_n see_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o the_o israelite_n see_v he_o but_o he_o be_v then_o veil_v but_o now_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n how_o may_v we_o stand_v and_o admire_v this_o grace_n and_o say_v with_o the_o disciple_n 14._o john_n 14._o lord_n why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n count_v it_o not_o a_o small_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n reveal_v so_o clear_o now_o more_o then_o former_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isai_n 11.9_o 11.9_o isai_n 11.9_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jerem._n 31.34_o that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o day_n fore-spoken_a of_o wherein_o we_o do_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n see_v eye_n to_o eye_n 52.8_o isai_n 52.8_o though_o something_o more_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n therefore_o promise_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n so_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n christ_n take_v the_o veil_n from_o before_o his_o face_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n isai_n 65._o 65._o isai_n 65._o therefore_o first_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v on_o his_o part_n nor_o what_o he_o require_v on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o have_v any_o intimation_n give_v we_o of_o a_o legacy_n in_o some_o rich_a man_n will_n o_o how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o know_v this_o testament_n second_o labour_v also_o to_o grow_v settle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o covenant_n teach_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o new_a fangle_a conceit_n but_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v child_n in_o malice_n but_o in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o we_o do_v thus_o first_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o day_n of_o light_n in_o which_o we_o live_v if_o we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n in_o they_o as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o hear_v they_o we_o take_v god_n grace_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a shall_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o give_v light_a if_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o second_o if_o we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o unsettle_a it_o argue_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o as_o man_n open_v their_o window_n when_o the_o day_n appear_v though_o they_o have_v draw_v their_o curtain_n before_o so_o let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o if_o any_o be_v now_o ignorant_a and_o ungrounded_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v bid_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o ungroundedness_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unstable_a and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v establish_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a see_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o clear_o shine_v now_o then_o in_o use_n 2_o day_n before_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o daylight_n shine_v to_o we_o and_o guide_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v up_o on_o high_a to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n therefore_o as_o traveller_n though_o they_o walk_v heavy_o and_o uncomfortable_o while_o they_o be_v compass_v with_o darkness_n yet_o when_o light_n appear_v they_o go_v cheerful_o so_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v as_o they_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n act_v 27._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n strive_v against_o all_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v withal_o and_o walk_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v more_o exact_o &_o inoffensive_o consider_v use_v 3_o we_o have_v our_o way_n so_o plain_a before_o we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a stumble_v they_o can_v see_v the_o block_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n but_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n stumble_v not_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v now_o labour_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o offence_n both_o of_o give_v and_o take_v offence_n causeless_o 11.9.10_o john_n 11.9.10_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v inoffenso_fw-la pede_fw-la if_o we_o stumble_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o of_o heedfulness_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o walk_v even_o consider_v we_o have_v more_o light_n than_o the_o saint_n have_v former_o labour_v to_o suppress_v our_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o affection_n pride_n worldliness_n self-willednesse_a emulation_n keep_v these_o within_o these_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o retire_v to_o their_o den_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n so_o these_o wild_a lust_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n they_o can_v stir_v forth_o but_o the_o light_n will_v discover_v they_o sin_n be_v now_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o more_o odious_a let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v sober_o modest_o and_o orderly_o three_o the_o three_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n work_v more_o powerful_o and_o strong_o now_o then_o in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v then_o more_o weak_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n then_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.18.19_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o be_v disannul_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o simple_o and_o absolute_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o comparative_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o powerful_a communication_n of_o it_o now_o hence_o also_o galat._n 4.9_o 4.9_o gal._n 4.9_o they_o be_v call_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n the_o covenant_n than_o do_v not_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o perfection_n in_o grace_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v and_o this_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o less_o forcible_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o then_o give_v in_o that_o large_a measure_n as_o now_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o a_o less_o measure_n therefore_o those_o ordinance_n be_v less_o profitable_a the_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n glorify_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o
say_v christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o come_v when_o christ_n ascend_v than_o he_o give_v plenitude_n of_o gift_n to_o man_n ephes_n 4.7.8_o 8._o eph._n 4.7_o 8._o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v down_o abundant_o as_o titus_n 3.6_o it_o be_v give_v before_o more_o spare_o but_o now_o more_o full_o and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o some_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v less_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n then_o since_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v then_o be_v faith_n itself_o more_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.23_o 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v say_v the_o apostle_n imply_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v less_o faith_n in_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v less_o in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v now_o in_o god_n people_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v our_o love_n the_o less_o they_o know_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n the_o less_o they_o love_v hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.6.7_o that_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o more_o servile_a spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o love_n reign_v more_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o then_o before_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o less_o measure_n of_o comfort_n to_o support_v and_o carry_v they_o on_o against_o the_o discouragement_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n luke_n 2._o 2._o luke_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o more_o we_o have_v christ_n impart_v to_o we_o the_o more_o mean_n of_o comfort_n have_v we_o hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o powerful_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o walk_v in_o more_o power_n and_o fruitfulness_n use_v according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o live_v where_o there_o be_v more_o give_v there_o will_v be_v more_o require_v as_o god_n commit_v more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n former_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n or_o else_o the_o great_a will_v our_o account_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v these_o infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n former_o david_n and_o abraham_n and_o other_o saint_n sin_v thus_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o may_v attain_v life_n as_o they_o do_v the_o covenant_n offer_v we_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v dispense_v in_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n their_o slip_n be_v for_o our_o caution_n not_o for_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o first_o labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v in_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o micah_n 3.8_o 3.8_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 4.12.13_o 4.12.13_o phil._n 4.12.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o be_v infant_n and_o babe_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o supply_v our_o want_n withal_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v come_v and_o take_v free_o he_o be_v a_o full_a conduit_n every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o empty_a vessel_n may_v go_v and_o fill_v it_o do_v therefore_o as_o those_o that_o have_v their_o vessel_n empty_a and_o will_v have_v they_o fill_v with_o water_n they_o set_v they_o under_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v until_o they_o be_v full_a christ_n be_v a_o conduit_n full_a of_o grace_n &_o every_o ordinance_n be_v as_o a_o pipe_n by_o which_o he_o power_v into_o we_o some_o of_o his_o spirit_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v and_o stand_v under_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o stâ—nd_v with_o our_o vessel_n open_a with_o open_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v as_o zach._n 4.3.12_o 4.3.12_o zach._n 4.3.12_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o so_o receive_v oil_n continual_o to_o maintain_v their_o light_n so_o must_v we_o christ_n divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o let_v we_o but_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v be_v fulfil_v second_o as_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v also_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conversation_n 1._o in_o labour_v to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n wrath_n impatiency_n emulation_n pride_n worldliness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o tyrant_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 2._o in_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v affliction_n want_n and_o necessity_n if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o let_v we_o not_o then_o shrink_v and_o fail_v but_o rest_n upon_o the_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o faith_n will_v help_v we_o in_o extremity_n 3._o labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o goodness_n endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n receive_v vessel_n that_o be_v full_a desire_v vent_n job_n 32._o and_o if_o we_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n fill_v with_o mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o we_o shall_v also_o vent_v forth_o to_o other_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o like_o dry_a vessel_n that_o will_v vent_v nothing_o be_v also_o pattern_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o we_o shall_v thus_o grow_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v we_o express_v more_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o now_o more_o abundant_o than_o before_o let_v we_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n act_v 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v not_o walk_v heavy_o and_o droop_o with_o face_n cast_v down_o &_o spirit_n discourage_v but_o labour_v to_o express_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o rejoice_v in_o the_o plenteous_a grace_n which_o be_v open_v to_o we_o abundant_o the_o fountain_n be_v open_a we_o may_v come_v and_o take_v free_o look_v how_o it_o will_v joy_v a_o poor_a man_n if_o a_o rich_a friend_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o all_o your_o want_n i_o will_v help_v you_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o want_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o rich_a friend_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o if_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o the_o four_o difference_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v only_o unto_o one_o people_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o
jew_n but_o now_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o free_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o thess_n 4.5_o 4.5_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o and_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 2.11_o 2.11_o eph._n 2.11_o and_o say_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o promise_n without_o covenant_n yea_o to_o be_v without_o hope_n ephes_n 2.12_o 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o for_o be_v without_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o hope_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o hope_n also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v convey_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o the_o law_n be_v call_v their_o law_n john_n 8.17_o 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n deut._n 33.4_o 33.4_o deut._n 33.4_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oraccle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.4_o 9.4_o rom_n 9.4_o thence_o also_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4._o hence_o also_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o 17._o rom._n 15_o 17._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o jew_n though_o believer_n that_o when_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n they_o contend_v earnest_o with_o peter_n about_o it_o act_n 11.2_o 11.2_o act_n 11.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o go_v unto_o they_o till_o confirm_v in_o the_o thing_n by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n except_o some_o few_o glean_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jew_n only_o be_v the_o child_n the_o gentile_n be_v count_v but_o as_o swine_n and_o dog_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o syrophanician_a woman_n matth._n 15._o 15._o matth._n 15._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o righteous_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o 19.6_o exod._n 19.6_o the_o gentile_n call_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 2._o they_o be_v carry_v to_o serve_v dumb_a idol_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n yea_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 10.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o thus_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v dispense_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o every_o creature_n or_o be_v free_a so_o to_o be_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a though_o before_o it_o be_v keep_v secret_a before_o god_n be_v know_v in_o israel_n but_o now_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 26._o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.13_o 2.13_o ephes_n 2.13_o hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.29_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o covenant_n be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o all_o quest_n when_o begin_v the_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n answer_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o noah_n gen._n 9.27_o 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v long_o after_o and_o that_o in_o two_o degree_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o abraham_n call_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la where_o he_o worship_v strange_a god_n joshuah_n 24.2_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n second_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n when_o abraham_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o ur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o that_o partition_n wall_n and_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o of_o egypt_n then_o be_v the_o wall_n full_o finish_v and_o set_v up_o quest_n how_o long_o continue_v this_o separation_n answer_n this_o separation_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o though_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n among_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15.24_o 15.24_o matth._n 15.24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thence_o also_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o but_o afterward_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.8_o 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o this_o separation_n last_v long_o from_o abraham_n call_v to_o christ_n ascension_n be_v about_o a_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o from_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n why_o do_v not_o god_n reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o general_o before_o christ_n as_o since_o christ_n come_n quest_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o matth._n 11._o answer_n it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o and_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o not_o to_o all_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.15_o 9.15_o rom_n 9.15_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o conceal_v it_o from_o who_o he_o will_n in_o the_o jew_n therefore_o who_o god_n choose_v to_o manifest_v his_o grace_n unto_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v forth_o a_o pattern_n of_o his_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n choose_v they_o rather_o then_o any_o other_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o his_o just_a rejection_n leave_v they_o to_o deserve_a wrath_n why_o do_v god_n at_o last_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n to_o the_o gentile_n quest_n to_o make_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o answer_v 1_o glorious_a in_o extend_v itself_o to_o such_o a_o reject_a and_o forsake_a people_n rom._n 11.32_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o people_n as_o they_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n more_o abundant_o for_o the_o further_a glorify_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v answer_n 2_o more_o glorify_v psal_n 2.8_o 2.8_o psalm_n 2.8_o isai_n 66.19_o to_o teach_v we_o a_o double_a lesson_n first_o humility_n second_o use_v thankfulness_n first_o humility_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n we_o be_v alien_n a_o abject_a a_o base_a and_o reject_v people_n not_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n let_v we_o remember_v our_o base_a estate_n remember_v the_o rock_n whence_o we_o be_v hew_v the_o wild_a nature_n of_o that_o olive_n which_o we_o grow_v upon_o and_o let_v this_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v we_o be_v the_o only_a people_n if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v arrogant_a then_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n this_o we_o have_v need_v to_o remember_v ourselves_o of_o paul_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o put_v the_o ephesian_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o ephes_n 2.11_o 2.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o and_o the_o roman_n cap._n 11._o and_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o we_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v least_o for_o our_o pride_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n we_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o second_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n that_o whereas_o our_o father_n sit_v in_o darkness_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n
together_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a for_o it_o that_o we_o which_o be_v dog_n before_o be_v now_o set_v at_o the_o child_n table_n he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o covenant_n to_o we_o which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o age_n before_o wherein_o though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o what_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n do_v therefore_o as_o they_o in_o act_n 13.48_o 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o so_o let_v we_o let_v we_o also_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v rom._n 15.9_o 10._o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n they_o glorify_a god_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o three_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v rom._n 1.5_o this_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v 2_o tit._n 11.12_o there_o be_v much_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o new_a england_n but_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n manifest_a our_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o heavy_a will_v our_o judgement_n be_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o god_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5._o here_o may_v be_v note_v a_o five_o difference_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n â—_o 4_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o i_o pass_v by_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o everlasting_a to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 3._o now_o follow_v a_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o look_v into_o for_o sundry_a reason_n first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v know_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o can_v never_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n but_o by_o know_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o convey_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n do_v impart_v unto_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o see_v our_o own_o happiness_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n that_o have_v great_a possession_n will_v sometime_o get_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o some_o high_a place_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o large_a revenue_n so_o shall_v we_o ascend_v on_o high_a in_o our_o meditation_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o covenant_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o mâ—ses_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n nebo_n and_o view_v all_o the_o land_n all_o the_o several_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o god_n bid_v abraham_n gen._n 13.17_o to_o view_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o view_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o promise_n walk_v through_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o possessor_n of_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n and_o take_v consolation_n therein_o indeed_o we_o can_v here_o behold_v they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o map_n dark_o we_o must_v reserve_v the_o full_a view_n of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o hereafter_o second_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a also_o to_o other_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o they_o by_o hear_v how_o great_a the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o may_v be_v allure_v and_o draw_v thereby_o to_o come_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o this_o draw_v some_o when_o they_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n zach._n 8.23_o 8.23_o zach_n 8.23_o isai_n 60.9_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o this_o stir_a balaam_n himself_o to_o consider_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o say_v how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o wish_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o do_v many_o time_n efficacious_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v help_v to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v burdensome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n more_o light_a and_o the_o bond_n more_o easy_a if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n alone_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o psal_n 2.3_o 2.3_o psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v these_o bond_n and_o cast_v these_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o it_o bring_v these_o will_v make_v the_o bond_n more_o easy_a that_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v lord_n bound_v i_o as_o fast_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o i_o may_v never_o start_v from_o thou_o knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v fear_v thou_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o easy_a servitude_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v we_o see_v glorious_a liberty_n in_o it_o if_o this_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o mal._n 3.14_o and_o job_n 21.15_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o but_o that_o in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 19_o psal_n 19_o four_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v in_o many_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o lord_n deal_v in_o all_o his_o way_n towards_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o covenant_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o even_o to_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_v with_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v thereby_o see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n five_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v help_v to_o support_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o trial_n exigency_n and_o strait_n which_o we_o fall_v into_o if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v it_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o that_o our_o faith_n faint_v not_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v cut_v short_a of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o herein_o faith_n be_v support_v that_o though_o god_n may_v try_v we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o if_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o it_o will_v come_v it_o can_v fail_v the_o covenant_n be_v faithful_a the_o lord_n will_v perform_v mercy_n to_o jacob_n and_o truth_n to_o israel_n micah_n 7._o last_o thus_o it_o be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o here_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n great_a blessing_n such_o as_o the_o great_a god_n have_v promise_v the_o blessing_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o person_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n withal_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v great_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o 8.12_o hos_fw-la 8.12_o prince_n and_o monarch_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o other_o nation_n they_o do_v not_o make_v
the_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o become_v our_o god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o heaven_n &_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v astonish_v at_o that_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o become_v our_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n that_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o blessing_n first_o it_z we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o infinite_a god_n second_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o even_o to_o we_o a_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o wretched_a child_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o though_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o this_o be_v wonderful_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o adam_n though_o carry_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o lively_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n holiness_n yet_o this_o be_v less_o wonderful_a a_o righteous_a god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o righteous_a man_n the_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a holiness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o such_o sinful_a pollute_a loathsome_a and_o unclean_a creature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v we_o may_v just_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o we_o have_v prefer_v he_o before_o the_o true_a god_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o become_v our_o god_n this_o angel_n may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o here_o be_v infinite_a grace_n justice_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o this_o blessing_n well_o therefore_o mâ—y_v we_o say_v unto_o it_o grace_n grace_n three_o it_o be_v more_o grace_n still_o because_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o his_o bestow_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v of_o himself_o only_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o our_o seek_n or_o inquire_v for_o he_o indeed_o before_o we_o get_v full_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v and_o sue_v but_o the_o lord_n begin_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 6.17_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o man_n seek_v not_o after_o god_n as_o psalm_n 14.2_o but_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v as_o psalm_n 81.11_o 12._o o_o israel_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n so_o also_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n ezek._n 16.6_o 8._o that_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v and_o swear_v unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v more_o grace_n still_o unto_o those_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o a_o remnant_n a_o little_a handful_n of_o people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o lord_n pick_v out_o a_o few_o base_a poor_a despise_v once_o thing_n of_o no_o account_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o and_o give_v himself_o to_o such_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o count_v themselves_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n pass_v by_o saul_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o choose_v david_n that_o follow_v the_o sheep_n here_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o wonder_n and_o say_v as_o judas_n john_n 14.22_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o that_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a use_v 2_o and_o abundant_a blessing_n that_o be_v enjoy_v thereby_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o and_o only_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o meet_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o mete_n to_o you_o as_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v yourselves_o your_o wit_n strength_n gift_n and_o all_o to_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o israelite_n psalm_n 81._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o the_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n hosea_n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o as_o isai_n 57.8_o his_o people_n run_v after_o other_o lover_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o world_n live_v therefore_o unto_o he_o who_o live_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o necessity_n to_o fly_v unto_o this_o use_v 3_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o to_o claim_v the_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v in_o all_o the_o distress_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v our_o god_n now_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n all_o creature_n can_v yield_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o fail_v we_o look_v unto_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o this_o course_n the_o church_n take_v isai_n 63.15.16_o 63.15.16_o isai_n 63.15.16_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o plead_v for_o mercy_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n look_v down_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o the_o church_n plead_v with_o god_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n jer._n 14.21_o 14.21_o jerem._n 14.21_o break_v not_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o be_v thou_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o must_v give_v rain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a plea_n for_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o use_v 4_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n without_o estrangednesse_n see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o cause_v estrangednesse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v all_o offence_n whereby_o they_o may_v grieve_v one_o another_o or_o cause_v any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n between_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o grieve_v we_o he_o deal_v love_o kind_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o expostulate_v with_o his_o people_n micah_n 6.3_o wherein_o have_v i_o grieve_v thou_o lay_v against_o i_o the_o matter_n of_o accusation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o but_o let_v we_o labour_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o may_v also_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v towards_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v they_o all_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n as_o child_n in_o fear_n of_o he_o with_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o childlike_a obedience_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n who_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o last_o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n labour_v to_o walk_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o his_o gracious_a direction_n in_o all_o thing_n use_v 5_o a_o ground_n of_o infinite_a comfort_n
see_v that_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n use_v 3_o of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o god_n will_v be_v from_o himself_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o blessing_n perform_v to_o thâ—m_n let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o let_v they_o make_v he_o all_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o and_o then_o when_o thâ—ir_a heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o these_o reed_n and_o break_v staff_n which_o they_o râ—sted_v on_o when_o it_o be_v with_o thâ—m_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 17.7_o 8._o that_o they_o look_v unto_o their_o maker_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o thâ—ir_v own_o device_n and_o project_n but_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o his_o people_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o bounty_n kindness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o will_v he_o arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o when_o he_o see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o help_n our_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o lord_n sâ—e_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o help_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o will_v he_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n as_o deut._n 33.26_o 33.26_o deut._n 33.26_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a unto_o they_o for_o comfort_v unto_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v use_v 4_o come_v over_o hither_o have_v here_o spend_v their_o estate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v provide_v comfortable_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v come_v hither_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o do_v here_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o meet_v with_o loss_n trouble_n and_o strait_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o they_o can_v now_o do_v little_a for_o they_o what_o shall_v parent_n now_o do_v what_o shall_v child_n do_v here_o be_v comfort_n look_v to_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n that_o from_o himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o from_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n god_n bless_v he_o gen._n 25.11_o 25.11_o gen._n 25.11_o if_o isaac_n prosper_v while_o abraham_n live_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v dâ—ad_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o while_o the_o parent_n estate_n continue_v child_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v enrich_v by_o they_o but_o when_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o prosper_v than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n lâ—t_v therefore_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n depend_v upâ—n_v he_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o be_v god_n imply_v sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o and_o above_o all_o aâ—_n ephes_n 4.6_o 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o to_o command_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o way_n for_o we_o that_o though_o he_o do_v advance_v and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o gâ—d_n over_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n yet_o say_v he_o on_o the_o king_n throne_n i_o will_v be_v above_o thou_o so_o though_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o lord_n still_o retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o his_o â—_z in_o that_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o will_v be_v above_o his_o own_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o benefit_n imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o lord_n which_o have_v get_v the_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n before_o as_o isai_n 26.13_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o beside_o thou_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 3.3_o 4_o 4._o joel_n 3.3_o 4._o &c_n &c_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zydon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n you_o have_v trample_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v in_o revenge_n against_o i_o because_o i_o have_v plague_v you_o will_v you_o thus_o recompense_v i_o i_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o under_o your_o power_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o he_o then_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o haâ—ds_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o suffer_v no_o foreign_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o thâ—m_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v over_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v he_o though_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o in_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o god_n unto_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v to_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v aaron_n in_o all_o and_o aaron_n be_v to_o execute_v all_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n receive_v from_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n
chron._n 2.11_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o people_n that_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v king_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o hence_o the_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o isai_n 49.10_o 49.10_o isai_n 49.10_o god_n that_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n take_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v manife_v his_o wrath_n against_o a_o people_n than_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o will_n but_o here_o be_v infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n when_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o government_n consider_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n first_o consider_v what_o power_n we_o be_v under_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o his_o power_n who_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o our_o soul_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2.2_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o act_v 26.18_o now_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v this_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o his_o pour_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gracious_a god_n second_o consider_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o as_o jer._n 10.23_o 10.23_o jer._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o guide_v his_o own_o way_n the_o best_a soul_n will_v wander_v into_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v become_v our_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n what_o a_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o a_o traveller_n that_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o miss_v his_o way_n than_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o eternaâ—l_a life_n we_o be_v as_o sheep_n a_o foolish_a creature_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o wander_v and_o this_o david_n find_v psal_n 119.178_o 119.178_o psa_fw-la 119.178_o and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o lead_v he_o three_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v ourselves_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o creature_n that_o can_v guide_v we_o aright_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa_n 51.18_o there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o among_o all_o the_o son_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v perhaps_o guide_v our_o foot_n but_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v err_v and_o wander_v still_o as_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o have_v moses_n himself_o that_o great_a prophet_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o good_a way_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 95.10_o four_o consider_v the_o peace_n accnmpany_v and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 6.16_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n say_v the_o loâ—d_n which_o be_v he_o good_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n who_o can_v express_v the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o a_o willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o people_n when_o god_n will_v not_o guide_v they_o but_o withdraw_v his_o government_n over_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n than_o they_o have_v many_o misery_n many_o trouble_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o in_o spiritual_a regard_n when_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o the_o wander_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o many_o misery_n and_o sin_n be_v we_o subject_n unto_o this_o be_v their_o curse_n rom._n 1.24_o 1.24_o rom._n 1.24_o to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14.17_o 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n hence_o the_o church_n complain_v isai_n 63._o last_o last_o isai_n 63._o last_o we_o be_v as_o they_o over_o who_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n when_o they_o have_v complain_v before_o how_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v harden_v from_o god_n fear_n now_o they_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o this_o we_o be_v as_o they_o over_o who_o thâ—u_n never_o bear_v rule_v there_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o complain_v of_o or_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o the_o new_a translation_n render_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n we_o be_v thou_o therefore_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n they_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n as_o verse_n 18_o be_v a_o people_n over_o who_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v they_o be_v a_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_v people_n this_o the_o church_n look_v at_o as_o their_o enemy_n misery_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v take_v they_o into_o his_o government_n use_v 1_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v god_n above_o we_o and_o over_o we_o to_o guide_v and_o rule_v we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o count_v our_o condition_n then_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n as_o if_o we_o may_v then_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o way_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n from_o our_o enemy_n but_o there_o be_v subjection_n require_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o after_o gift_n mercy_n kindness_n pardon_n and_o such_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v also_o for_o this_o to_o be_v under_o god_n and_o to_o set_v up_o he_o on_o high_a to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o lord_n over_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o count_v this_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o blessedness_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o gracious_a government_n herein_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o marvellous_a kindness_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o will_v we_o not_o wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o solomon_n to_o take_v his_o subject_n child_n to_o tutor_v they_o and_o train_v they_o up_o under_o he_o now_o we_o be_v but_o poor_a aunt_n and_o worm_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n offer_v to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o we_o upon_o himself_o this_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n whither_o will_v our_o unruly_a heart_n carry_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o sinful_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o he_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n if_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n but_o a_o little_a how_o be_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o humble_v he_o if_o god_n leave_v david_n to_o himself_o to_o what_o evil_n be_v he_o not_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o more_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v king_n over_o we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o count_v it_o no_o small_a blessing_n and_o when_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o to_o over-rule_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v â—hem_fw-mi into_o order_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o spurn_v not_o with_o the_o heel_n nor_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n hear_v the_o rod_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o to_o correct_v our_o wander_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o walk_v contrary_n lest_o he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o we_o no_o more_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n and_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v god_n over_o we_o
and_o above_o we_o he_o must_v rule_v we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o government_n and_o that_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o alone_o quest_n by_o these_o four_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v it_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o over_o a_o people_n answ_n he_o frame_v they_o unto_o a_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n they_o count_v this_o their_o felicity_n that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n be_v count_v happy_a that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v under_o he_o and_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o the_o lord_n government_n be_v not_o a_o pharaoh-like_a tyranny_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o rigour_n and_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o peace_n he_o rule_v they_o by_o love_n as_o he_o first_o win_v they_o by_o love_n he_o conquer_v they_o indeed_o by_o a_o mighty_a strong_a hand_n but_o withal_o he_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n he_o overcome_v our_o evil_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o his_o spirit_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o peace_n though_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o vanquish_a our_o enemy_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n yet_o it_o overcome_v we_o by_o love_n make_v we_o to_o see_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v over_o we_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n they_o follow_v he_o not_o force_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n they_o submit_v willing_o to_o his_o regiment_n therefore_o those_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o by_o compulsion_n and_o constraint_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n second_o if_o god_n be_v god_n over_o we_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v yield_v he_o universal_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v over_o we_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o under_o we_o in_o another_o but_o he_o must_v be_v over_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n god_n authority_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o by_o refuse_v obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v see_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o he_o that_o break_v one_o do_v in_o effect_n break_v all_o as_o james_z 2.11_o 2.11_o james_n 2.11_o when_o god_n come_v to_o rule_v he_o come_v with_o power_n to_o cast_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n all_o must_v down_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v of_o that_o babel_n the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n no_o king_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o herein_o look_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o be_v god_n over_o we_o he_o alone_o must_v rule_v over_o we_o and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o consider_v whether_o god_n dominion_n have_v its_o full_a extent_n in_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o corruption_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o can_v thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o can_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o absalon_n thy_o belove_a lust_n and_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o whole_a soul_n then_o be_v god_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o submit_v that_o the_o life_n of_o some_o darling_n lust_n shall_v go_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o then_o to_o obey_v god_n if_o thou_o have_v thy_o exception_n and_o reservation_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n than_o be_v thou_o a_o alien_n from_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n god_n be_v no_o god_n unto_o thou_o nor_o be_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o people_n three_o where_o the_o lord_n govern_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o soul_n he_o carry_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o above_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v or_o will_v attain_v unto_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o he_o make_v a_o man_n undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v refuse_v and_o turn_v from_o as_o ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o he_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n he_o submit_v so_o paul_n rom._n 15.20_o 15.20_o rom._n 15.20_o enforce_a himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o constrain_a force_n but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o so_o moses_n though_o at_o the_o first_o very_o loath_a to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n yet_o when_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n prevail_v in_o he_o he_o contend_v with_o pharaoh_n as_o with_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n not_o for_o a_o hoof_n so_o though_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o serpent_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n yet_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n though_o he_o love_v he_o yet_o he_o love_v god_n more_o and_o therefore_o obey_v which_o nature_n alone_o can_v never_o have_v do_v in_o all_o these_o they_o wrought_v against_o the_o stream_n do_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o have_v do_v again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o government_n lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o high_a end_n and_o aim_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o aim_n and_o end_n be_v on_o high_a not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a his_o government_n be_v a_o heavenly_a regiment_n the_o lord_n govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o himself_o god_n end_n and_o our_o end_n meet_v in_o one_o which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n this_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hypocrite_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o never_o aim_v at_o high_a than_o their_o own_o end_n their_o own_o honour_n credit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n though_o their_o action_n may_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v carnal_a but_o when_o god_n take_v the_o heart_n into_o his_o guidance_n than_o he_o make_v we_o to_o set_v up_o he_o as_o high_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o use_v and_o employ_v himself_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o for_o god_n not_o for_o himself_o god_n be_v his_o last_o end_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v by_o all_o indeed_o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o himself_o aim_v at_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o also_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o last_o and_o main_a end_n must_v sway_v all_o other_o end_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n consider_v how_o god_n spirit_n guide_v thy_o heart_n to_o those_o thing_n and_o aim_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v at_o all_o reach_n unto_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o thou_o own_o end_n and_o aim_n than_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n four_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n cause_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o lodge_v in_o that_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o rule_v rom._n 14.17_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
take_v away_o from_o we_o three_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o bring_v all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v sword_n famine_n pestilence_n nakedness_n and_o all_o such_o outward_a calamity_n sin_n iâ—â—he_v true_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o these_o spring_n not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v sin_n once_o be_v forgive_v then_o be_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a turn_v unto_o good_a unto_o we_o affliction_n be_v good_a when_o the_o sin_n which_o cause_v it_o be_v go_v and_o do_v away_o one_o that_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v may_v rejoice_v in_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 5._o romans_z 5._o yea_o he_o may_v be_v exceed_o joyous_a in_o all_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o 7.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o when_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o every_o cross_n be_v remove_v be_v pull_v out_o then_o may_v we_o take_v up_o that_o cross_n which_o before_o we_o flee_v from_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o four_o it_o turn_v good_a thing_n into_o evil_n unto_o we_o sometime_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n even_o to_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o 5.45_o matth_n 5.45_o but_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o they_o sin_n corrupt_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o enjoy_v it_o turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 2.2_o 2.2_o malachi_n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v their_o blessing_n thâ—ir_a health_n wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v as_o snare_n unto_o they_o to_o work_v their_o ruin_n psal_n 69_o 22._o 69.22_o psalm_n 69.22_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o more_o curse_n apoc._n 22._o 22._o apocal_a 22._o then_o the_o blessing_n return_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o rain_n be_v a_o rain_n of_o blessing_n ezek._n 34.26_o 34.26_o ezek._n 34.26_o our_o meat_n and_o our_o talk_n a_o blessing_n our_o prosperity_n a_o blessing_n we_o be_v then_o bless_v in_o all_o we_o enjoy_v in_o all_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n unto_o five_o what_o a_o evil_a sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o benefit_n forgiveness_n be_v we_o may_v conceive_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v on_o such_o man_n as_o have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o â—ying_v on_o they_o look_v upon_o cain_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v gen._n 4._o 4._o genesis_n 4._o look_v upon_o saul_n complain_v that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o i_o be_o say_v he_o in_o great_a distress_n 28.15_o 2_o sam._n 28.15_o look_v upon_o judas_n when_o his_o sin_n press_v upon_o his_o conscience_n how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o very_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n on_o earth_n make_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n 18.14_o prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n all_o outward_a sorrow_n so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n free_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v and_o burden_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n this_o none_o can_v bear_v this_o david_n find_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n beyond_o his_o strength_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o psal_n 38.3_o 38.3_o psalm_n 38.3_o a_o stone_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o sand_n be_v heavy_a but_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v heavy_a than_o they_o both_o pro._n 27.3_o 27.3_o prov._n 27.3_o this_o burden_n make_v the_o whole_a creation_n to_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 8._o 8._o romans_z 8._o and_o whosoever_o have_v feel_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o one_o will_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v by_o forgiveness_n the_o burden_n be_v lighten_v the_o wound_n be_v heal_v the_o soul_n be_v ease_v of_o that_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n which_o it_o be_v in_o before_o while_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a we_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o now_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v reconcile_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o all_o this_o consider_v well_o may_v dâ—vid_n say_v as_o he_o do_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o iniquity_n cover_v psal_n 32._o 32._o psalm_n 32._o now_o this_o great_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v against_o they_o their_o former_a iniquity_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v he_o will_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o yea_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o though_o they_o abound_v yet_o his_o grace_n shall_v abound_v much_o more_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o rom._n 5.20_o see_v isai_n 43.25_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v first_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o covenant_v people_n never_o do_v we_o take_v more_o pleasure_n nor_o so_o much_o in_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o mercy_n as_o a_o father_n delight_v in_o his_o child_n it_o do_v he_o good_a to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n second_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v everlasting_o purpose_v within_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o grace_n glorious_a in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v by_o covenant_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.6_o 6._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o he_o will_v not_o lose_v this_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess_n 1.10_o 1.10_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v what_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o and_o pardon_v by_o he_o god_n people_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 9_o as_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o make_v his_o wrath_n know_v in_o they_o so_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mercy_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n god_n will_v have_v no_o empty_a vessel_n all_o shall_v be_v full_a one_o sort_n fill_v with_o wrath_n the_o other_o with_o mercy_n three_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o christ_n what_o ever_o justice_n can_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n so_o that_o now_o justice_n can_v complain_v though_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v full_o punish_v in_o christ_n four_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o believe_v on_o christ_n christ_n his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a why_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lay_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o forgive_v they_o unto_o we_o five_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o have_v sin_n do_v away_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o get_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n either_o god_n must_v forgive_v sin_n or_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v condemn_v and_o lie_v under_o his_o curse_n for_o ever_o but_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o god_n will_v save_v from_o perish_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n six_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v forgiveness_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v
i_o will_v forgive_v let_v every_o soul_n say_v within_o itself_o sure_o than_o i_o will_v try_v i_o will_v seek_v i_o will_v sue_v for_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v quest_n 1._o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n answ_n and_o search_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o thou_o be_v privy_a unto_o lament_v 3.40_o 3.40_o lam._n 3.40_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o direction_n jer._n 3.12_o 13._o 13._o jer._n 3.12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n first_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o not_o let_v his_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o present_o add_v but_o know_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o thy_o sin_n go_v then_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v and_o judge_v thyself_o before_o he_o as_o ezra_n 9.6_o 9.6_o ezra_n 9.6_o confess_v thyself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v do_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luke_n 15._o 15._o luk._n 15._o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v thou_o 3._o present_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o own_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deserve_n but_o fly_v only_o to_o the_o bloody_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o find_v acceptance_n &_o reconciliation_n through_o he_o without_o that_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 4._o come_v not_o before_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n but_o together_o with_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n join_v prayer_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v live_v in_o thou_o no_o more_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v that_o grace_n show_v on_o thou_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v gracious_a towards_o thou_o in_o take_v away_o this_o sin_n hos_n 14.3_o with_o 9_o 9_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o with_o 9_o thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v any_o great_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o they_o will_v entreat_v for_o it_o they_o will_v plead_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o testatour_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o there_o sue_v for_o it_o so_o let_v we_o do_v beg_v entreat_v require_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o grace_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o this_o obtain_v not_o then_o bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o sue_v and_o plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o bring_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o say_v lord_z here_o be_v thou_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_n hold_v the_o lord_n fast_o to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n why_o be_v thy_o mercy_n restrain_v from_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n though_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v good_a thy_o promise_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o servant_n to_o trust_v such_o importunity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v ill_a he_o delight_v thus_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o people_n do_v thus_o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v will_v also_o fulfil_v and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v thou_o gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o use_v 5_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o do_v in_o any_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o to_o all_o such_o this_o word_n of_o consolation_n do_v belong_v that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o palsy_n man_n mat._n 9.2_o 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o isai_n 40_o 1_o 2._o 2._o isai_n 40.1_o 2._o and_o thence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n in_o luke_n 7.48.50_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n there_o be_v peace_n indeed_o when_o christ_n promise_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v now_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o be_v their_o comfort_n see_v psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n be_v we_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v man_n say_v eliphaz_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n job_n 4.17_o 4.17_o job_n 4.17_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o god_n more_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n then_o his_o maker_n no_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o we_o then_o which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n perform_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a towards_o he_o he_o can_v be_v unfaithful_a towards_o we_o nay_o though_o we_o be_v in_o part_n unfaithful_a yet_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o answ_n 1._o a_o plain_a evidence_n i_o can_v give_v then_o this_o before_o name_v scil_n a_o careful_a conscionable_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o i_o have_v many_o fail_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o covenant_n object_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o covenant_n answ_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n till_o you_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o knot_n in_o which_o you_o have_v bind_v yourself_o choose_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o your_o former_a liberty_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v though_o some_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v violate_v there_o be_v some_o trespass_n against_o some_o particular_a clause_n in_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o be_v violate_v yet_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v not_o forfeit_v 2._o a_o affectionate_a and_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o luk._n 7.47_o when_o we_o so_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o nothing_o enough_o all_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o and_o as_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o our_o soul_n desire_v this_o love_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n ease_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n not_o with_o tear_n only_o but_o with_o their_o heart_n blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o mortification_n and_o die_v of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o christ_n take_v away_o jacob_n sin_n he_o also_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o 27._o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o if_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o upon_o we_o i_o mean_v if_o it_o live_v in_o we_o in_o full_a strength_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v time_n be_v when_o we_o can_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v so_o despise_v shall_v yet_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n this_o kindness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v mourn_v over_o
he_o or_o for_o he_o not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o he_o mourn_v that_o we_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n 5._o a_o heart_n willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o we_o mat._n 6.14_o 6.14_o mat._n 6.14_o when_o we_o can_v only_o forbear_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o and_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v unloving_a towards_o we_o this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o spring_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v reason_v with_o itself_o to_o suppress_v revengeful_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o and_o can_v argue_v as_o mat._n 18._o and_o eph._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 18._o &_o eph._n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o also_o to_o forgive_v my_o fellow-servant_n that_o have_v offend_v i_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 6.14_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n work_v a_o answerable_a disposition_n in_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o deal_v open_o with_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_a to_o open_v all_o our_o whole_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n discover_v know_v sin_n secret_a sin_n the_o most_o prevail_a belove_a and_o inward_a corruption_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o still_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o can_v bring_v out_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o not_o keep_v a_o sin_n back_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o but_o lay_v all_o open_a and_o naked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v such_o confession_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o there_o may_v be_v a_o force_a confession_n as_o be_v that_o of_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o deny_v it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o judas_n who_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o horror_n and_o rage_n of_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o formal_a superficial_a and_o partial_a confession_n when_o we_o do_v in_o a_o general_a fashion_n confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n which_o confession_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o these_o confession_n be_v ever_o accompany_v first_o with_o a_o desire_n if_o possible_a to_o maintain_v our_o own_o innocency_n second_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o misgive_a heart_n fear_v lest_o our_o own_o mouth_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o we_o become_v witness_n against_o ourselves_o three_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n loath_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o our_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o search_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v open_a all_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v all_o his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a loathe_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o abomination_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o can_v thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n thus_o humble_o to_o confess_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o heart_n merciful_o to_o forgive_v exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o rich_a grace_n use_v 6_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v show_v this_o mercy_n on_o they_o extol_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v forgive_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n glorify_v by_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n himself_o publish_v this_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v herein_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o ring_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v on_o we_o this_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o glorify_v by_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o this_o god_n of_o all_o use_v 7_o grace_n who_o deal_v thus_o merciful_o with_o his_o people_n see_v hos_n 14.5_o 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o when_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v to_o heal_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n from_o they_o mark_v what_o this_o work_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o what_o have_v we_o say_v they_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n with_o our_o former_a sin_n we_o will_v serve_v they_o they_o no_o more_o we_o will_v henceforth_o serve_v thou_o our_o gracious_a god_n which_o promise_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n he_o will_v we_o be_v he_o will_v we_o serve_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v first_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o theâ—_n go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luk._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o imputed_o righteous_a he_o will_v have_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a also_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n answer_v another_o scruple_n which_o his_o people_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o we_o may_v think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v hitherto_o namely_o to_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v perform_v all_o this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o forgive_a unto_o i_o all_o my_o former_a sin_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o vile_a sinful_a nature_n within_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v and_o sin_n again_o as_o wicked_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o will_v renew_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v my_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v sanctify_v you_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o precious_a people_n to_o myself_o this_o renovation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n stand_v first_o in_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o then_o in_o a_o infusion_n and_o fill_v of_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o vessel_n which_o we_o intend_v for_o any_o honourable_a use_n first_o we_o scour_v and_o rinse_v out_o the_o filth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o we_o sweeten_v it_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o service_n and_o use_v satan_n have_v defile_v we_o with_o his_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o so_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o house_n those_o he_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o season_v they_o with_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v new_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o because_o
as_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v then_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o same_o image_n again_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v with_o his_o vessel_n when_o the_o first_o fashion_v of_o it_o be_v break_v he_o return_v and_o make_v it_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n jer._n 18.3_o by_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o whereas_o before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a will_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o even_o enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_v the_o law_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o a_o law_n without_o we_o to_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n within_o we_o it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jeremy_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heartâ—_n and_o in_o your_o inward_a part_n will_v i_o put_v they_o by_o which_o write_v there_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o heart_n a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v command_v the_o law_n be_v there_o within_o we_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o bowel_n love_v it_o and_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o this_o blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o 27._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o &_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o 71.21_o psalm_n 71.21_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o but_o because_o he_o sanctify_v his_o israel_n unto_o himself_o make_v they_o holy_a according_a to_o that_o levit._n 20.8_o 20.8_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctifi_v you_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.15_o 43.15_o isaiah_n 43.15_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o holy_a one._n and_o in_o habbak_n 1.12_o 1.12_o habbak_v 1.12_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o holy_a one._n be_v not_o thou_o of_o old_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o merciful_a god_n to_o pardon_v we_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o read_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o those_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o this_o blâ—ssing_n of_o sanctification_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o what_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o will_v perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v intend_v towards_o we_o second_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v christ_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o consecrate_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o three_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o with_o all_o grace_n for_o that_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v by_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 68.18_o 68.18_o psalm_n 68.18_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v also_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o own_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n four_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o no_o prayer_n of_o his_o ever_o return_v empty_a but_o come_v back_o with_o a_o full_a blâ—ssing_n five_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o six_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n leu._n 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o a_o sinful_a and_o profane_a people_n ezek_n 36.20_o 36.20_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v communion_n god_n take_v a_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o god_n can_v communicate_v himself_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o familiarity_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o unsanctified_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenant_v people_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o seven_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v himself_o unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n eight_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o people_n who_o he_o take_v near_o unto_o himself_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.21_o 43.21_o isaiah_n 43.21_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o god_n can_v have_v no_o glory_n from_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o sanctify_v we_o herein_o be_v he_o glorify_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o much_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15._o 15._o john_n 15._o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n matth_n 5._o 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o but_o this_o glory_n we_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o now_o lest_o this_o blessing_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v seem_v too_o little_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o blessing_n in_o isai_n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o isa_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o sweet_a promise_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o in_o verse_n 3_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n when_o god_n power_v on_o any_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o power_v on_o they_o a_o rich_a blessing_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o blessing_n say_v god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n curse_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o contrà _fw-la it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n
simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o etc._n etc._n i.e._n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o truth_n real_o wrought_v eph._n 4.24_o and_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o profession_n when_o we_o profess_v to_o carry_v the_o lamp_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o hand_n but_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o heart_n mat._n 25._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n external_a reach_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n internal_a stand_v in_o the_o inward_a purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n to_o man_n make_v we_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o man_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sanctification_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o this_o sanctification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o profession_n external_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o in_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o not_o real_a inward_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o his_o sight_n object_n but_o they_o have_v real_a gift_n as_o illumination_n some_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a hebr._n 6._o therefore_o they_o be_v real_o sanctify_v answ_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a work_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o real_a and_o true_a sanctification_n there_o may_v be_v some_o moral_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v real_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o yet_o may_v come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a sanctification_n object_n as_o where_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o true_a man_n so_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v of_o real_a gift_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v real_a and_o true_a sanctification_n answ_n where_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o true_a man_n if_o true_a be_v take_v for_o verum_fw-la naturale_fw-la which_o have_v a_o true_a natural_a existence_n and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a spectrum_n a_o phantasm_n a_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o take_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n a_o rank_a thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o take_v true_a for_o verum_fw-la morale_fw-la for_o that_o moral_a truth_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n then_o may_v there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n head_n arm_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o man_n may_v not_o be_v a_o true_a man_n consider_v thus_o moral_o bring_v this_o man_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n try_v his_o action_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n require_v and_o then_o he_o which_o be_v find_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n will_v here_o be_v find_v a_o man_n false_a and_o deceitful_a so_o here_o gift_n may_v be_v real_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n by_o a_o physical_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o bring_v these_o same_o gift_n and_o the_o action_n produce_v by_o they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o and_o then_o their_o sanctification_n will_v be_v find_v false_a come_v short_a of_o that_o holiness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o true_a saint_n object_n but_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o sanctify_v only_o outward_o as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o purge_v the_o conscience_n also_o within_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v inward_o and_o true_o sanctify_v answ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o sacramental_o proper_o as_o in_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o where_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o blood_n in_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o do_v indeed_o inward_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o sometime_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v sacramental_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v sacramental_o only_a and_o thus_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n math._n 26._o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o 11._o now_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n itself_o never_o touch_v their_o conscience_n though_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o thus_o paraeus_n erat_fw-la eorum_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la non_fw-la interna_fw-la sed_fw-la externa_fw-la in_o professione_n fidei_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la externâ_fw-la consistens_fw-la they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o be_v by_o profession_n segregated_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o be_v account_v for_o true_a christian_n or_o for_o saint_n to_o conclude_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o allusion_n be_v to_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o exod._n 24.3_o to_o 9_o where_o moses_n make_v up_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n there_o moses_n first_o rehearse_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o assent_v verse_n 3_o then_o have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n verse_n 4_o 5._o next_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n verse_n 8._o use_v these_o word_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o people_n have_v thus_o far_o accept_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o now_o i_o say_v this_o people_n be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a people_n a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o esteem_v a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n though_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o sanctify_v but_o only_o thus_o far_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a confederation_n and_o profession_n so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n upon_o they_o and_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o willing_a as_o israel_n do_v to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v never_o in_o truth_n inward_o sanctify_v never_o wash_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3._o this_o allusion_n i_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o blood_n here_o mention_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n just_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o moses_n use_v before_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24.8_o and_o look_v how_o the_o one_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o what_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o one_o the_o same_o be_v also_o by_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o external_a federall_a holiness_n they_o have_v both_o one_o and_o other_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o become_v a_o separate_a people_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v or_o can_v be_v this_o stand_v good_a that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o and_o be_v so_o therefore_o to_o prove_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o to_o go_v aside_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n use_v 2._o be_v our_o sanctification_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o spring_v it_o from_o grace_n what_o then_o can_v our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n merit_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o herein_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o of_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 1_o chron._n 29._o but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v fit_a place_n to_o
of_o noah_n for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o sworr_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o plentiful_a be_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o in_o hos_n 2.19_o 20._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o myself_o &c_n &c_n when_o the_o lord_n marry_v we_o to_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v we_o for_o ever_o who_o god_n love_v once_o with_o this_o conjugal_a love_n he_o love_v they_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.2_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a be_v compare_v to_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v psal_n 125.1_o and_o to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o continual_o flourish_v and_o wither_v not_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 1.3_o and_o to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o and_o hence_o be_v that_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v all_o contrary_a power_n at_o a_o defiance_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.33_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o confident_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o psal_n 73._o thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o bring_v i_o to_o glory_n this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n hâ—b_n 12._o arminian_o and_o papist_n which_o reach_n a_o fall_n away_o from_o grace_n know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o those_o that_o be_v adopt_v sanctify_a and_o plant_v into_o christ_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o uncomfortable_a unto_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o seem_a holiness_n which_o may_v be_v lose_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o may_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o heb._n 6.4_o 6._o &_o 10.29_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o god_n own_o people_n call_v and_o choose_v may_v much_o damp_n &_o quench_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o may_v show_v much_o infirmity_n in_o particular_a fall_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o be_v sometime_o so_o far_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o solomon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n act_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v interrupt_v in_o they_o for_o a_o season_n sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v much_o lessen_v power_n of_o it_o weaken_a the_o degree_n of_o it_o abate_v but_o the_o habit_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o it_o never_o go_v out_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o swoon_n and_o yet_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o still_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v build_v upon_o these_o foundation_n 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o jude_n 24._o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v rom._n 16.25_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v nor_o overthrow_v object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o god_n power_n to_o his_o will_n answ_n then_o the_o apostle_n himself_o argue_v weak_o in_o rom._n 14.4_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o weak_a believer_n he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n indeed_o its_o true_a god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n but_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v do_v it_o but_o though_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o christ_n argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o do_v by_o that_o argument_n prove_v the_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v namely_o because_o god_n be_v in_o power_n great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n indeed_o till_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n no_o man_n can_v ground_o argue_v that_o god_n will_v out_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o never_o promise_v it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n than_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o do_v abraham_n reason_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n say_v abraham_n because_o though_o my_o body_n be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o have_v engage_v all_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n god_n be_v we_o his_o power_n be_v we_o to_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o yea_o here_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n to_o support_v we_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n these_o two_o be_v as_o the_o two_o pillar_n before_o salomon_n temple_n jachin_n and_o boaz_n boaz_n signify_v in_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o jachim_n he_o will_v establish_v these_o two_o pillar_n stand_v together_o to_o establish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v if_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o will_v put_v it_o forth_o for_o our_o establishment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v support_v by_o his_o power_n his_o power_n and_o will_v stand_v together_o to_o support_v we_o 2._o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v give_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o know_v before_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v a_o from_o saul_n to_o teach_v we_o when_o he_o have_v once_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v his_o son_n he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o follow_v we_o with_o fatherly_a love_n he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n from_o we_o add_v hereto_o that_o in_o isai_n 46.3.4_o and_o mal._n 3.6_o 3._o it_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n if_o those_o that_o be_v once_o sanctify_v shall_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o those_o only_o who_o he_o know_v before_o those_o only_o do_v he_o sanctify_v if_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v love_v we_o from_o everlasting_a jer._n 31.3_o our_o call_n and_o sanctification_n be_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28.30_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v and_o call_v be_v all_o first_o choose_v and_o thence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1._o and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o eph._n 1.3_o
4._o and_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o god_n election_n but_o that_o we_o know_v that_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n remain_v sure_a we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o state_n in_o grace_n be_v sure_a also_o as_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o this_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v good_a in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o matth._n 24._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o strong_a delusion_n and_o deceit_n which_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o he_o say_v that_o those_o deceiver_n shall_v show_v forth_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o elect_n can_v perish_v 4._o it_o will_v frustrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o not_o only_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o appear_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o that_o prayer_n of_o his_o joh._n 17._o which_o he_o make_v for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v and_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o we_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o than_o pray_v father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o same_o do_v he_o for_o we_o now_o he_o be_v not_o change_v he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v our_o faithful_a highpriest_n who_o bear_v our_o name_n upon_o his_o breast_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o exod._n 28.29_o present_v we_o with_o his_o hearty_a affection_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o carry_v we_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o love_v we_o with_o his_o bosom_n love_n this_o comfort_n christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o look_v what_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17.20_o and_o if_o christ_n make_v such_o intercession_n for_o we_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o those_o for_o who_o he_o intercede_v shall_v perish_v 5._o if_o there_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n than_o it_o must_v come_v either_o by_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o or_o by_o our_o depart_n from_o he_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o shall_v do_v it_o neither_o will_v god_n depart_v from_o we_o not_o shall_v we_o when_o once_o effectual_o call_v depart_v any_o more_o from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o nor_o will_v they_o go_v away_o from_o he_o joh._n 6.68_o lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o thou_o whether_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o forsake_v thou_o object_n but_o adam_n who_o have_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o he_o and_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v do_v fall_v therefore_o we_o which_o have_v less_o grace_n than_o he_o may_v fall_v much_o more_o answ_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o different_a covenant_n adam_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o work_v either_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o now_o we_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v keep_v as_o we_o have_v he_o have_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o posse_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v stand_v but_o abuse_v his_o will_n we_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o we_o have_v will_n but_o we_o want_v power_n but_o though_o we_o want_v power_n of_o our_o own_o yet_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n object_n but_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o so_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o more_o or_o less_o be_v those_o that_o plead_v thus_o so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a never_o to_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v once_o affirm_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o because_o of_o such_o want_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o now_o under_o grace_n than_o i_o demand_v what_o have_v we_o promise_v to_o we_o more_o than_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n for_o sure_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v still_o in_o that_o holy_a estate_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o promise_v we_o no_o more_o what_o grace_n be_v show_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o he_o where_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n above_o the_o first_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v this_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o want_v to_o ourselves_o as_o whole_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n a_o holy_a fear_n of_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4.1_o this_o fear_n make_v they_o pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o resolve_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n psal_n 73._o and_o thus_o in_o jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o this_o fear_v he_o for_o ever_o make_v god_n child_n for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o so_o as_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o particular_a slip_n and_o fail_n yet_o they_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v fail_v wherein_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o for_o ever_o at_o what_o time_n they_o cease_v to_o fear_n god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o promise_n of_o god_n fail_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o object_n but_o these_o promise_n which_o do_v sound_a as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v express_v conditional_o if_o you_o continue_v colos_n 1._o if_o you_o faint_v not_o galat._n 6._o answ_n 1._o these_o conditional_a expression_n be_v add_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o those_o absolute_a promise_n before_o name_v as_o if_o one_o sort_n of_o promise_n do_v cross_v another_o and_o be_v to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n of_o add_v these_o condition_n one_o be_v this_o namely_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o write_v to_o visible_a church_n he_o know_v that_o in_o all_o such_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o though_o they_o make_v as_o fair_a profession_n as_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v some_o unsoundnesse_n at_o heart_n for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o if_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v true_o ground_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v present_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1.22_o 23._o but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o sanctify_v the_o other_o be_v this_o these_o conditional_a expression_n have_v in_o they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o secret_a warning_n and_o quicken_a exhortation_n for_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v or_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n they_o make_v we_o to_o stand_v more_o cautelous_o and_o sure_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o useful_a consideration_n observe_v by_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o active_a instrument_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o in_o the_o compare_v and_o compound_v of_o these_o conditional_a promise_n with_o the_o absolute_a we_o must_v place_v conditional_a in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o then_o absolute_a in_o the_o second_o set_v the_o former_a as_o the_o major_a proposition_n
danger_n of_o apostasy_n that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o be_v their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o though_o their_o beginning_n be_v naught_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v worse_o and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o such_o shall_v receive_v the_o sore_a vengeance_n heb._n 10.29_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v of_o fall_a back_n the_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n in_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n temporary_a blessing_n yield_v temporary_a refresh_n but_o this_o benefit_n of_o perseverance_n assure_v we_o of_o good_a thing_n more_o abide_v and_o eternal_a in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v with_o endless_a comfort_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o head_n esay_n 35.10_o be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a our_o infirmity_n never_o so_o many_o yet_o shall_v neither_o their_o strength_n nor_o our_o weakness_n expose_v we_o to_o their_o will_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o the_o lion_n may_v roar_v at_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o tear_v we_o in_o piece_n pharaoh_n may_v pursue_v we_o with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n but_o wait_v awhile_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n against_o the_o egyptian_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o joh._n 17.13_o when_o christ_n be_v there_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o prayer_n he_o utter_v before_o they_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o audience_n mark_v what_o he_o do_v aim_v at_o in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o he_o be_v commend_v they_o by_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o know_v how_o christ_n the_o belove_a son_n intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n as_o know_v that_o his_o petition_n put_v up_o for_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o vain_a this_o make_v our_o joy_n a_o full_a joy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v be_v â—ept_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o though_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o exempt_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o manifold_a infirmity_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v a_o god_n which_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v weak_a yet_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v the_o lord_n will_v either_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o prevent_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v yet_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o fall_v as_o to_o rise_v no_o more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o micah_n 7.8_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v not_o god_n people_n be_v deject_v over_o much_o to_o walk_v uncomfortable_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v comfort_v against_o they_o by_o this_o consolation_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o once_o to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n he_o will_v cast_v you_o off_o no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 12._o thou_o that_o complain_v and_o walk_v heavy_o because_o of_o thy_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o burden_n thou_o and_o press_v thou_o down_o tell_v i_o let_v i_o ask_v and_o let_v thy_o heart_n make_v answer_n within_o thou_o do_v thy_o corruption_n and_o fail_n make_v thou_o less_o to_o esteem_v of_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o make_v christ_n more_o precious_a unto_o thou_o if_o thy_o corruption_n get_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o thou_o then_o christ_n be_v this_o be_v dangerous_a but_o if_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o christ_n to_o esteem_v more_o of_o he_o to_o cling_v fast_o unto_o he_o such_o infirmity_n may_v serve_v to_o humble_v thou_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o destroy_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a yet_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v thy_o fail_n sufficient_a also_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o neither_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o thou_o commit_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o in_o well-doing_n to_o thy_o faithful_a creator_n who_o have_v create_v thou_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v so_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o council_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o god_n faithful_a one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o self_n confidence_n and_o think_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n know_v wherein_o your_o strength_n lie_v it_o be_v not_o in_o yourselves_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a 1_o sam._n 2.9_o but_o your_o strength_n and_o safety_n lie_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 97._o &_o 34._o so_o as_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o samson_n all_o man_n wonder_v wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o his_o hair_n nor_o in_o his_o limb_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o make_v heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la but_o when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o nazarâ—ship_n and_o so_o have_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o samson_n become_v weak_a as_o another_o man_n while_o we_o cleave_v to_o our_o covenant_n and_o keep_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a and_o do_v valiant_o but_o when_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o strength_n than_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o be_v overcome_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n than_o this_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o think_v as_o samson_n they_o will_v rouse_v up_o and_o shake_v themselves_o and_o then_o they_o think_v to_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o we_o than_o he_o let_v we_o take_v a_o knock_n or_o two_o to_o heal_v this_o evil_a in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o our_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a weak_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o weak_a then_o be_v we_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o contrà _fw-la when_o we_o be_v strong_a then_o be_v we_o weak_a bereave_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45._o know_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o be_v make_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v look_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o help_n to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v make_v he_o our_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o redeemer_n psal_n 19_o vers_fw-la last_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o state_n in_o grace_n to_o get_v within_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n get_v our_o soul_n
they_o good_a in_o the_o late_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o the_o hardship_n which_o israel_n suffer_v for_o awhile_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n three_o sometime_o god_n withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o for_o a_o chastisement_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o in_o jer._n 5.25_o your_o iniquity_n have_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o blessing_n fall_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o fall_v beside_o we_o in_o these_o case_n when_o either_o by_o sin_n we_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v a_o time_n to_o try_v our_o uprightness_n before_o he_o or_o if_o he_o see_v our_o enjoy_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a in_o these_o case_n i_o say_v god_n child_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n fail_v not_o not_o in_o the_o first_o case_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o inward_a man_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o case_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o exception_n of_o trial_n by_o which_o he_o will_v try_v all_o his_o nor_o in_o the_o three_o case_n because_o these_o outward_a good_a thing_n be_v promise_v as_o reward_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o demand_n if_o it_o be_v further_o question_v how_o far_o forth_o a_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o case_n forenamed_a may_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o promise_n unto_o he_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v thus_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v promise_v second_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n first_o consider_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o here_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o take_v the_o promise_n to_o contain_v more_o than_o indeed_o it_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o riches_n and_o treasure_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o riches_n and_o treasure_n not_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n but_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o every_o one_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v want_n and_o poverty_n to_o one_o may_v be_v fullness_n and_o abundance_n to_o another_o that_o then_o be_v riches_n to_o any_o man_n when_o god_n give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o for_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n though_o he_o may_v still_o come_v short_a of_o many_o other_o of_o high_a rank_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v second_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n promise_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o reward_n and_o as_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 37.3_o but_o what_o be_v this_o good_a that_o we_o must_v do_v answ_n 1._o in_o general_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o our_o conversation_n before_o he_o 2._o walk_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n be_v not_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o diligent_a hand_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o abundance_n the_o talk_n of_o the_o lip_n bring_v nothing_o but_o want_n prov._n 10._o 3._o and_o then_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n not_o trust_v either_o to_o our_o own_o uprightness_n or_o to_o the_o mean_v use_v but_o rest_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o know_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v both_o in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n yet_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o blast_v all_o our_o endeavour_n so_o as_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a here_o therefore_o our_o confidence_n must_v be_v pitch_v not_o upon_o ourselves_o nor_o mean_n but_o look_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o blessing_n promise_v which_o blessing_n be_v all_o in_o all_o believe_v and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v say_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o and_o contra_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v say_v isaiah_n isai_n 7.9_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o any_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v in_o outward_a thing_n to_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o then_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o god_n blessing_n be_v wrap_v within_o his_o promise_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v all_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n or_o outward_a concern_v this_o life_n whatsoever_o the_o blessing_n be_v if_o they_o spring_v from_o grace_n they_o must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o grace_n give_v they_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n receive_v they_o and_o sometime_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n only_o cut_v we_o short_a of_o the_o blessing_n we_o may_v enjoy_v we_o prosper_v not_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o let_v a_o man_n walk_v upright_o before_o god_n in_o his_o general_a call_n let_v he_o be_v provident_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o particular_a call_n let_v he_o withal_o in_o both_o these_o look_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v give_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o then_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n deal_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v use_v 1_o for_o confutation_n be_v these_o outward_a blessing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n blessing_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o first_o eternal_a life_n can_v come_v by_o merit_n when_o less_o blessing_n then_o that_o must_v come_v from_o grace_n 2._o hence_o also_o fall_v down_o popish_a satisfaction_n which_o they_o think_v be_v make_v by_o almsdeed_n and_o such_o like_a work_n what_o satisfaction_n can_v we_o make_v to_o justice_n from_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o mere_a grace_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v we_o unto_o he_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 3._o it_o make_v against_o place_v perfection_n in_o a_o state_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n as_o if_o perfection_n can_v stand_v in_o renounce_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n covenant_n use_v 2._o for_o information_n 1._o concern_v wicked_a man_n this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a right_n before_o god_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o right_a before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v i_o ask_v by_o what_o covenant_n be_v it_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n then_o they_o must_v fulfil_v it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v be_v it_o then_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o within_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o can_v fulfil_v it_o they_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v claim_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v debitum_fw-la naturae_fw-la nature_n may_v claim_v so_o much_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v but_o i_o say_v again_o what_o claim_n can_v they_o have_v to_o life_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v life_n which_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v the_o old_a opinion_n herein_o must_v stand_v as_o truth_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o usurper_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v enjoy_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o come_v to_o our_o right_n to_o they_o only_o by_o christ_n than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o 2._o whereas_o some_o weak_a one_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v pray_v only_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o not_o for_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v hence_o see_v their_o error_n they_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o outward_a thing_n look_v what_o god_n do_v promise_v we_o may_v lawful_o
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v in_o gen._n 33.5_o when_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v thy_o servant_n jacob_n see_v grace_n in_o this_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v grace_n in_o every_o outward_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v object_n but_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o how_o then_o may_v i_o know_v that_o god_n give_v i_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o grace_n and_o love_v answ_n 1._o if_o we_o come_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o come_v to_o we_o as_o blessing_n and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 28.1_o 2_o 8_o 12._o if_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v moses_n then_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v enrich_v thus_o shall_v thou_o increase_v in_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o obedience_n conscionable_o than_o what_o ever_o good_a thing_n come_v unto_o we_o they_o come_v as_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o give_v the_o blessing_n itself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o grace_n come_v through_o his_o covenant_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v as_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o band_n to_o draw_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o cord_n to_o tie_v we_o fast_o unto_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o doubtless_o they_o do_v then_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 31.3_o and_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o if_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o take_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o ever_o what_o ever_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v a_o blessing_n as_o contrariwise_o whatever_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v love_n come_v from_o love_n if_o these_o thing_n work_v love_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n then_o do_v they_o come_v from_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o consider_v then_o be_v our_o heart_n carry_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v this_o be_v dangerous_a but_o be_v our_o heart_n thereby_o more_o draw_v and_o knit_v unto_o he_o then_o own_v they_o as_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 2._o see_v these_o outward_a good_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n by_o covenant_n as_o blessing_n and_o as_o spring_v from_o grace_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o as_o our_o father_n see_v meet_a for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v less_o in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o that_o little_a as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n sometime_o there_o be_v much_o love_n see_v in_o a_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n may_v be_v small_a but_o the_o love_n be_v great_a from_o which_o it_o come_v this_o love_n shall_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o gift_n we_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o as_o a_o young_a child_n which_o his_o father_n love_v tender_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o large_a allowance_n and_o liberal_a maintenance_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o know_v my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o well_o as_o any_o child_n he_o have_v and_o thus_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o father_n love_n though_o his_o yearly_a allowance_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o some_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wheat_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v satiate_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o lord_n goodness_n jer._n 31.12_o 14._o that_o goodness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o same_o towards_o we_o in_o our_o little_a as_o if_o our_o portion_n be_v much_o more_o abundant_a and_o this_o contentation_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o labour_v for_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o lesser_a portion_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o until_o we_o abound_v it_o be_v suspicious_a and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o contentment_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o satisfy_v we_o why_o be_v we_o not_o satisfy_v when_o we_o have_v less_o as_o if_o we_o have_v more_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n have_v they_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a satisfy_v we_o with_o thy_o mercy_n say_v moses_n psal_n 90.14_o moses_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o mercy_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a else_o there_o be_v a_o satisfy_a sufficiency_n in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o relish_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v let_v we_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o what_o we_o have_v it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o it_o be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o 3._o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n let_v we_o then_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o outward_a man_n he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o both_o he_o feed_v and_o clothes_v our_o body_n he_o maintain_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o râ—m_n 12.1_o let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n phil._n 1.20_o our_o body_n must_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n let_v we_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 4._o this_o same_o consideration_n before_o name_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o 1._o do_v we_o receive_v they_o from_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n excess_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v in_o give_v of_o they_o to_o we_o into_o licentiousness_n in_o hosea_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n complain_v there_o that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o corn_n and_o wine_n silver_n and_o gold_n they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n abuse_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a athaliah_n that_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n these_o she_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la 2_o chron._n 24.7_o when_o we_o thus_o abuse_v his_o blessing_n unto_o sin_n we_o turn_v that_o against_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o good_a and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o become_v testimony_n against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n therefore_o do_v not_o so_o requite_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o remember_v from_o what_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v they_o not_o 2._o hence_o learn_v to_o return_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n unto_o god_n give_v up_o that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o cheer_v our_o
we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o thus_o much_o only_o for_o the_o present_a he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mutua_fw-la obligatio_fw-la a_o mutual_a bond_n or_o tie_n by_o which_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o consider_v the_o different_a kind_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o covenant_n promise_v and_o there_o be_v mention_v also_o of_o a_o covenant_n command_v not_o to_o imply_v two_o covenant_n but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n one_o part_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o we_o the_o other_o in_o duty_n from_o we_o to_o god_n thus_o deut._n 7.12_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n promise_v and_o by_o oath_n swear_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o then_o in_o josh_n 7.11_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n command_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n require_v take_v away_o the_o condition_n you_o must_v also_o take_v away_o the_o covenant_n command_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n command_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o condition_n 3._o consider_v that_o expression_n use_v in_o ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o only_o and_o put_v no_o condition_n upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o but_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o he_o make_v with_o we_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o do_v not_o then_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o he_o bind_v we_o by_o covenant_n to_o himâ—elfe_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o himself_o as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tie_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n bind_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o with_o a_o girdle_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v sometime_o free_a from_o god_n and_o free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o but_o now_o we_o be_v by_o covenant_n become_v the_o lord_n servant_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o consider_v how_o we_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o keep_v covenant_n sometime_o to_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o psal_n 25.10_o and_o psal_n 103.18_o here_o we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v covenant_n but_o in_o psal_n 44.17_o and_o esay_n 24.5_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o deut._n 29.25_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n this_o keep_n of_o covenant_n and_o bâ—eaking_v or_o forsake_v of_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o observe_v or_o violate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v on_o our_o part_n such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o wa_z k_n most_o loose_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o claim_v god_n promise_n but_o they_o be_v faulty_a in_o perform_v their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n joh._n 8._o and_o yet_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n by_o fail_v in_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o 5._o consider_v how_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o gen._n 17.7_o there_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o god_n promise_v which_o he_o make_v to_o we_o but_o afterward_o in_o vers_n 9_o the_o same_o name_n of_o covenant_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o also_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o duty_n i_o require_v of_o thou_o by_o which_o thou_o shall_v testify_v thy_o observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o in_o circumcise_n thy_o seed_n this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stipulalation_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n require_v on_o our_o part_n 6._o we_o read_v express_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v as_o in_o act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o at_o mount_n sinai_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24.3_o to_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o make_v up_o his_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o you_o see_v how_o moses_n rehearse_v before_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o serious_o he_o repeat_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o twice_o over_o and_o they_o do_v twice_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o we_o must_v for_o our_o part_n assent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o accept_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o also_o submit_v to_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o must_v as_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v otherwise_o call_v a_o testament_n heb._n 7.8_o 9_o answ_n this_o term_n or_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o condition_n but_o to_o show_v the_o firmness_n and_o inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o testator_n and_o therefore_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v nor_o change_v while_o man_n live_v they_o may_v alter_v their_o will_n or_o testament_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v unalterable_a gal._n 3._o christ_n have_v dye_v to_o confirm_v his_o testament_n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o unchangeable_a be_v ratify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testament_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o testament_n be_v evident_a by_o heb._n 9.16_o 17._o where_o a_o testament_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n even_o now_o allege_v because_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intent_n in_o so_o call_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o condition_n be_v evident_a by_o verse_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n those_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n these_o word_n those_o which_o be_v call_v do_v plain_o and_o full_o imply_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n our_o calling_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v so_o as_o to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n until_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o call_v the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o condition_n but_o only_o as_o be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o stability_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v now_o like_o a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o form_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o
foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n but_o may_v not_o will_n some_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o if_o so_o then_o what_o need_v we_o look_v to_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a ans_fw-fr i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v refresh_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o belove_a by_o such_o absolute_a promise_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o every_o promise_n whether_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a the_o lord_n may_v let_v the_o soul_n raze_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o what_o promise_n he_o will_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o some_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n and_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o some_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n set_v forth_o that_o grace_n unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n send_v down_o that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o this_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o the_o spirit_n may_v give_v refresh_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o our_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o conditional_a examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o thereupon_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o the_o absolute_a there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o they_o to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o way_n 2._o though_o comfort_n may_v he_o have_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o give_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o a_o delusion_n but_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o be_v and_o be_v first_o wrought_v otherwise_o it_o be_v lie_v false_a comfort_n not_o true_a and_o save_a 3._o though_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o when_o time_n of_o temptation_n do_v return_v when_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n do_v afterward_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v then_o turn_v to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n try_v whether_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o then_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o do_v thereby_o grow_v up_o in_o assurance_n that_o the_o former_a consolation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n here_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n even_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o though_o the_o comfort_n so_o taste_v as_o be_v before_o express_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a while_o it_o be_v feel_v yet_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o constant_a and_o durable_a if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n any_o shall_v despise_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o satan_n who_o know_v how_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v deceive_v they_o with_o false_a flash_n of_o comfort_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v but_o a_o unpleasing_a business_n to_o separate_v and_o oppose_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v so_o near_o join_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o absolute_a promise_n against_o the_o conditional_a or_o the_o conditional_a against_o the_o absolute_a the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o such_o separation_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n esay_n 43._o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n this_o promise_n intend_v faith_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o he_o do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v faith_n therefore_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o promise_n though_o not_o express_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n promise_v life_n to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n this_o promise_n imply_v the_o former_a freeness_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o express_v of_o faith_n the_o condition_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v the_o express_v of_o freeness_n of_o grace_n exclude_v the_o condition_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n help_v to_o explain_v one_o another_o not_o to_o contradict_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o conditional_a promise_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v if_o any_o shall_v now_o ask_v why_o will_v the_o lord_n save_o such_o as_o believe_v without_o work_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o hear_v a_o absolute_a promise_n as_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v this_o if_o any_o shall_v here_o ask_v to_o who_o will_v the_o lord_n perform_v this_o mercy_n promise_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v so_o sweet_o do_v these_o promise_n agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o help_v to_o explain_v and_o expound_v one_o another_o let_v we_o not_o then_o dash_v they_o on_o against_o another_o and_o betwixt_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o jar_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o faith_n or_o betwixt_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n ezek._n 2.8_o and_o if_o grace_n and_o faith_n agree_v so_o well_o then_o must_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n agree_v also_o the_o one_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o other_o express_v the_o condition_n faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o discern_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o conditional_a promise_n let_v none_o count_v a_o legal_a course_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o way_n of_o trial_n which_o paul_n who_o be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n direct_v the_o saint_n unto_o so_o do_v peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 5._o to_o 11._o v._o some_o that_o love_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o not_o according_a to_o sobriety_n despise_v this_o way_n as_o fit_v for_o novice_n but_o not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v their_o assurance_n by_o revelation_n see_v the_o very_a book_n of_o life_n unseal_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o own_o name_n write_v in_o it_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o work_n for_o they_o to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o within_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o people_n have_v any_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n will_v count_v this_o way_n legal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o humble_a soul_n which_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o estate_n in_o life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o as_o holy_a mourning_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o set_v so_o light_a by_o love_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o brother_n care_v to_o please_v god_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v find_v more_o settle_v and_o sure_a comfort_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o fancy_v revelation_n and_o absolute_a way_n neglect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o wretched_a jezabell_n who_o the_o devil_n send_v over_o hither_o to_o poison_v these_o american_n church_n with_o her_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o she_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o familist_n who_o make_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n as_o understand_v all_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n she_o count_v all_o such_o
but_o legal_a christian_n and_o legal_a preacher_n as_o allow_v this_o way_n all_o her_o assurance_n be_v from_o revelation_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o she_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o above_o but_o i_o fear_v she_o know_v not_o that_o her_o glorious_a revelation_n be_v but_o satanical_a delusion_n let_v her_o damn_a heresy_n she_o fall_v into_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o she_o perish_v terrify_v all_o her_o seduce_a follower_n from_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o her_o leaven_n which_o she_o spread_v among_o they_o beware_v of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o perish_v in_o her_o plague_n use_v 2._o be_v there_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o who_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n in_o keep_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o condition_n lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 4.1_o see_v we_o have_v a_o promise_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v let_v we_o fear_v lest_o through_o unbelief_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v there_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v the_o word_n through_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n express_v but_o they_o be_v evident_o employ_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 4.2_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v a_o heavy_a loss_n such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v and_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o loss_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o be_v by_o keep_v of_o our_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o forsake_v the_o condition_n we_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o when_o god_n take_v abraham_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v abraham_n what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o but_o he_o bring_v abraham_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thou_o also_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.9_o thou_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o now_o we_o must_v look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o tie_v and_o bind_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v we_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o must_v observe_v our_o covenant_n to_o walk_v therein_o when_o we_o walk_v so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o covenant_n as_o it_o in_o psal_n 44.17_o 18_o this_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o now_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o let_v we_o careful_o walk_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o sure_a in_o itself_o but_o suâ—e_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o these_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o prison_n they_o be_v like_o the_o please_a bond_n of_o wedlock_n vincula_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la which_o every_o one_o glad_o enter_v into_o oh_o let_v we_o love_v these_o bond_n give_v up_o both_o our_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o our_o heart_n also_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o these_o be_v sweet_a bond_n they_o work_v no_o grief_n seek_v not_o therefore_o to_o break_v they_o psal_n 2._o nor_o cast_v they_o from_o you_o say_v not_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o and_o walk_v by_o our_o will_n such_o lawless_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n as_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o jeremy_n threaten_v to_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o liberty_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o famine_n and_o to_o the_o pestilence_n jer._n 34._o a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n a_o liberty_n with_o a_o curse_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o wrath_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o go_v out_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n let_v they_o walk_v faithful_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o way_n expect_v the_o mercy_n which_o be_v promise_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o condition_n unto_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o point_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v obiter_fw-la mention_v before_o yet_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v faith_n rom._n 4.16_o &_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o act_v 18.31_o &_o joh._n 3.16_o hence_o in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v put_v work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o gospel_n put_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v faith_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o we_o be_v dead_a colos_n 3.3_o and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o quicken_v our_o own_o soul_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o colos_n 3.4_o and_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o away_o but_o faith_n as_o a_o hand_n put_v forth_o itself_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o our_o life_n be_v if_o we_o have_v life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o work_n it_o have_v then_o be_v needless_a to_o appoint_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v impossible_a unto_o we_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v that_o way_n with_o we_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n see_v by_o adam_n what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o adam_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v show_v ourselves_o man_n like_o man_n transgress_v the_o covenant_n as_o hoseah_n speak_v hos_fw-la 6.7_o this_o condition_n be_v above_o our_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o goodness_n appoint_v another_o which_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o this_o be_v possible_a 3._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n the_o condition_n must_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o
in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o thus_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o the_o question_n propound_v how_o faith_n do_v act_n in_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v first_n accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v rest_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n these_o two_o thing_n faith_n do_v and_o so_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o order_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o 1._o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n gracious_a long-suffering_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o his_o belove_a now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o take_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o be_v so_o free_o offer_v faith_n bring_v nothing_o to_o god_n of_o our_o own_o it_o offer_v nothing_o to_o stand_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o mercy_n offer_v it_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o give_v no_o price_n the_o lord_n hold_v out_o and_o offer_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o esay_n 56._o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n hold_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n offer_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v wherein_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v what_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o here_o than_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o by_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a estate_n be_v it_o think_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o covenant_v people_n it_o make_v he_o say_v with_o moses_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o it_o say_v with_o david_n no_o people_n o_o lord_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v unto_o thyself_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o time_n be_v when_o we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a and_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o riches_n preferment_n favour_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o be_v become_v vile_a and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n faith_n make_v we_o change_v our_o voice_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o but_z bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144._o ult_n this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o we_o seem_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o undo_v man_n lose_v wretched_a miserable_a the_o poor_a soul_n think_v with_o itself_o no_o sin_n like_o my_o sin_n no_o misery_n like_o my_o misery_n i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o alien_n from_o his_o people_n oh_o blessed_a be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o be_v now_o the_o only_a pearl_n of_o price_n the_o rich_a treasure_n in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v content_a to_o give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o prodigal_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o first_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n i_o die_v for_o hunger_n second_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o poor_a soul_n in_o which_o faith_n begin_v to_o work_v to_o draw_v they_o back_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n sensible_a be_v they_o of_o their_o own_o woe_n high_o also_o do_v they_o prize_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o 2._o this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n beget_v a_o long_a desire_n of_o it_o good_a be_v believe_v can_v but_o be_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o and_o therefore_o faith_n now_o believe_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o can_v but_o work_v desire_n after_o it_o desire_v natural_o spring_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o good_a make_v know_v faith_n be_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o clear_o to_o discern_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o pursue_v and_o desire_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o grace_n reveal_v never_o do_v david_n more_o long_o for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o the_o the_o lord_n psal_n 42.2_o to_o pant_v after_o he_o psal_n 42.1_o to_o gasp_v after_o he_o psal_n 119._o longing_n for_o communion_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o in_o esay_n 26.9_o with_o their_o soul_n they_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 3._o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a and_o but_o as_o in_o the_o bud_n or_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n not_o know_v how_o he_o use_v by_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o peace_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v press_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n therefore_o though_o its_o desire_n be_v strong_a yet_o hope_v of_o obtain_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o weak_a we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o utter_o unworthy_a as_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o uncapable_a which_o we_o be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n here_o therefore_o faith_n be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o thought_n thereby_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o hope_n carry_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n though_o as_o behold_v he_o afar_o off_o fain_o will_v the_o poor_a soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n isai_n 56._o but_o be_v as_o yet_o dismay_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o stand_v like_o the_o poor_a publican_n afar_o off_o as_o one_o afraid_a to_o come_v near_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o yet_o faith_n can_v scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n it_o can_v come_v near_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o it_o can_v with_o jonah_n look_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o be_v like_o the_o poor_a weak_a babe_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n be_v both_o sick_a and_o weak_a and_o speechless_a and_o can_v only_o look_v towards_o the_o mother_n for_o help_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n after_o a_o sort_n express_v and_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v say_v thus_o do_v faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a it_o will_v speak_v unto_o god_n but_o can_v only_o it_o have_v its_o eye_n towards_o
heaven_n look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o jehoshaphats_n speech_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n but_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v it_o feel_v a_o need_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n consciousness_n of_o manifold_a sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n like_o the_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v at_o mount_n sinai_n all_o of_o they_o be_v sharpen_v by_o satan_n work_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n then_o that_o though_o desire_v be_v stir_v and_o work_v yet_o hope_n be_v very_o feeble_a cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o israel_n do_v there_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thunder_n make_v they_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o we_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o discouragement_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v hitherto_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v unquiet_a within_o itself_o hurry_v too_o and_o fro_o find_v no_o rest_n it_o hear_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o peace_n find_v trouble_v fear_v doubt_n discouragement_n to_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n faith_n be_v yet_o young_a and_o faint_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o sustain_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o hope_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o down_o in_o discouragement_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o will_v be_v do_v what_o it_o be_v able_a set_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v esay_n 55._o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o hence_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o thing_n because_o so_o great_a a_o business_n as_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n and_o about_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o tumult_n therefore_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n faith_n take_v the_o soul_n aside_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n with_o who_o it_o have_v to_o do_v this_o business_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o occasion_n can_v be_v do_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v alone_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o full_o commune_v with_o itself_o and_o utter_v itself_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o she_o she_o sit_v alone_o as_o she_o speak_v lament_v 3.28_o 29._o and_o jer._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o thy_o plague_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n esay_n 40.3_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v his_o way_n hereto_o prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n not_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o a_o city_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a desert_n place_n he_o will_v allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o hoseah_o 2._o not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o he_o now_o see_v and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o help_n be_v not_o in_o man_n and_o therefore_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n mich._n 5.7_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v succour_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o like_a distress_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a help_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o must_v retire_v itself_o and_o get_v alone_o where_o it_o may_v think_v its_o full_a and_o satisfy_v itself_o e_o in_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o such_o lose_a sinner_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n sometime_o think_v of_o its_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n now_o present_v in_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n sometime_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n sometime_o think_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o invite_v we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v we_o these_o desire_n after_o he_o why_o think_v the_o soul_n shall_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o while_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v alone_o be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o these_o thought_n at_o length_n the_o fire_n kindle_v so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o rest_v no_o long_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o like_a fire_n in_o the_o bone_n the_o heart_n hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wine-vessell_n which_o have_v have_v no_o vent_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n within_o compel_v he_o to_o open_v his_o lip_n and_o to_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n resolve_v now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sue_v for_o grace_n prove_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n faith_n speak_v within_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jonah_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n may_v yet_o be_v merciful_a such_o a_o one_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o those_o leper_n in_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v if_o they_o sit_v still_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o go_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n and_o as_o esther_n who_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceper_n towards_o she_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o the_o poor_a sinner_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o think_v he_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v and_o hear_v also_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n beg_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n answer_v within_o lord_z i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o heart_n answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n betake_v itself_o unto_o god_n send_v up_o complaint_n against_o itself_o with_o lamentation_n for_o its_o own_o sinful_a rebellion_n accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v express_v it_o confess_v with_o grief_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n all_o former_a iniquity_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n with_o repent_v epharim_n lie_v down_o at_o god_n footstool_n put_v its_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o withal_o plead_v for_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o one_o of_o he_o it_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v why_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o i_o thou_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o goodness_n take_v away_o therefore_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v i_o gracious_o hoseah_o 14.3_o it_o plead_v god_n promise_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v gracious_a lord_n make_v good_a this_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v my_o god_n my_o merciful_a god_n and_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n thus_o the_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n 6._o as_o faith_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o
in_o we_o second_o a_o power_n assist_v and_o be_v with_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o get_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n inherent_a and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o all_z other_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v but_o their_o measure_n some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.7_o but_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 3.34_o faith_n look_v at_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o what_o ever_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o psal_n 68.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o man_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a his_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o make_v we_o meek_a and_o patient_a and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o faith_n we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v unto_o we_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o faithful_a in_o dispense_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o church_n good_a he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o for_o we_o so_o in_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o psal_n 68_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n so_o in_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o change_v the_o word_n receive_v into_o give_v and_o say_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o give_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n do_v faith_n look_v at_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n from_o he_o 4._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 36._o prov._n 1.23_o upon_o he_o rest_v a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n esay_n 11.2_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v give_v unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o and_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o those_o that_o desire_v he_o luk._n 11._o these_o promse_n faith_n feed_v upon_o and_o suck_v life_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o they_o beg_v performance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o need_n do_v we_o want_v wisdom_n meekness_n patience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n faith_n carry_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o this_o fountain_n and_o in_o this_o way_n wait_v for_o and_o expect_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n we_o want_v as_o the_o child_n by_o suck_v the_o breast_n draw_v forth_o milk_n for_o its_o own_o nourishment_n and_o thereby_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o do_v we_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n suck_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v thereby_o derive_v strength_n to_o our_o inward_a man_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o all_o welldoing_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o in_o gal._n 3.14_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n which_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o be_v thus_o receive_v by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o faith_n enable_v we_o with_o all_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o faith_n get_v a_o assist_a strength_n from_o christ_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a dwell_v within_o we_o there_o be_v a_o assist_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o help_v his_o servant_n that_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o help_n in_o those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o any_o indwelling_a power_n within_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o do_v they_o but_o a_o power_n of_o god_n without_o they_o assisting_z and_o work_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1_o chron._n 15.26_o in_o carry_v the_o ark_n god_n help_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o the_o lord_n assist_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v to_o point_v unto_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o speak_v of_o his_o abundant_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o be_v in_o i_o though_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n within_o he_o also_o but_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v a_o assist_a grace_n strengthen_v he_o to_o do_v above_o that_o which_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o can_v have_v reach_v unto_o compare_v together_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o with_o rom._n 16.20_o in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o resist_v satan_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n both_o these_o scripture_n together_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o faith_n within_o we_o must_v be_v work_v in_o resistng_a of_o saâ—han_n but_o yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o alone_o but_o the_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n without_o we_o be_v that_o which_o subdue_v satan_n to_o we_o and_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n this_o assist_a power_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n judg._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o chro._n 15.2_o act._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o faith_n rest_v upon_o these_o promise_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o this_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o a_o believer_n mark_n 9.23_o because_o faith_n set_v god_n own_o power_n a-work_o to_o work_v that_o by_o we_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o do_v he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o while_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v esay_n 26.12_o thus_o faith_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o strength_n enable_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o 6._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o strengthen_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v by_o occasion_n over_o take_v with_o any_o fault_n faith_n recover_v we_o out_o of_o our_o fall_n and_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o our_o former_a estate_n the_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 44.17_o yet_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v walk_v weak_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o his_o strength_n lie_v though_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o yet_o his_o foot_n may_v sometime_o go_v out_o of_o the_o path_n many_o slip_v god_n own_o covenant_v people_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o though_o they_o fall_v and_o fall_v often_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o fall_v but_o they_o rise_v again_o they_o turn_v aside_o but_o yet_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n in_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o repentance_n before_o he_o it_o cast_v shame_n upon_o our_o face_n that_o after_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o requite_v the_o lord_n with_o such_o undutiful_a carriage_n deut._n 32._o ezrah_n 9.6_o but_o yet_o it_o do_v withal_o encourage_v we_o with_o hope_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n for_o all_o this_o ezrah_n 10.3_o it_o reminde_v we_o of_o those_o promise_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o zach._n 1_o you_o have_v indeed_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.20_o 21_o
we_o herein_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n give_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o ourselves_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o there_o we_o may_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v think_v especial_o of_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o ascribe_v greatness_n to_o our_o god_n say_v moses_n deut._n 33_o 3._o make_v it_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o honour_v he_o more_o abundant_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n we_o owe_v this_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o honour_v he_o not_o the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n psal_n 10._o and_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o honour_n shall_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v man_n upon_o it_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o glory_n by_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v he_o in_o vain_a create_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v none_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v in_o isai_n 43.21_o this_o be_v a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v form_v for_o my_o own_o praise_n god_n will_v have_v praise_n from_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o levit._n 10_o 3._o he_o know_v they_o â—bove_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o psal_n 72.1_o 2._o he_o advance_v they_o as_o a_o select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 26.18_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o verse_n 17._o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o translate_v avouch_v pagnine_a in_o his_o great_a thesaurus_fw-la translate_v exaltasti_fw-la thou_o have_v set_v up_o as_o do_v arrius_n montanus_n also_o we_o must_v then_o set_v up_o our_o god_n on_o high_a labour_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o extol_v he_o above_o all_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o grace_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isai_n 55.13_o jer._n 13.11_o all_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o consider_v this_o duty_n take_v heed_n of_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o your_o god_n let_v not_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n suffer_v by_o you_o but_o lift_v up_o his_o name_n on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v be_v magnify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o end_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n and_o exalt_v he_o in_o due_a manner_n we_o must_v set_v he_o up_o as_o our_o chief_a and_o high_a in_o our_o esteem_n far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v set_v none_o compar_fw-la with_o he_o none_o equal_a unto_o he_o king_n count_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o due_a honour_n if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o above_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v he_o high_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o above_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v use_v such_o expression_n concern_v he_o as_o do_v single_a he_o forth_o beyond_o the_o comparison_n of_o all_o creature_n thus_o moses_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o so_o david_n thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 7.22_o so_o solomon_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o so_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o which_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n advance_v god_n in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o make_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o in_o greatness_n in_o glory_n in_o holiness_n in_o goodness_n and_o in_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o must_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o holy_a exstacy_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o carry_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o all_o create_a excellency_n so_o as_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o esay_n 40._o there_o be_v man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v god_n and_o think_v they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o most_o high_a but_o they_o be_v but_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o zeph._n 2.11_o but_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o set_v he_o on_o high_a above_o all_o god_n god_n count_v himself_o debase_v when_o any_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o esay_n 46.5_o 9_o 2._o count_v it_o our_o blessedness_n and_o high_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o we_o have_v he_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o and_o may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o count_v it_o our_o honour_n that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o david_n though_o great_a in_o name_n and_o dignity_n who_o know_v his_o plaâ—â—_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o who_o can_v say_v when_o occasion_n be_v do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n king_n over_o israel_n yet_o take_v more_o felicity_n in_o be_v god_n servant_n then_o in_o be_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o that_o great_a people_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o be_v we_o honourable_a as_o david_n be_v yet_o esteem_v we_o this_o as_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v we_o low_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o count_v this_o honour_n enough_o that_o god_n have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellency_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o herein_o the_o lord_n count_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o when_o be_v count_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o paul_n phrase_n be_v even_o as_o thing_n of_o nought_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n when_o in_o persecution_n in_o want_n in_o distress_n we_o can_v quiet_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v herein_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v better_a to_o we_o then_o dignity_n riches_n and_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n that_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v he_o 3._o we_o must_v count_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o great_a thing_n his_o work_n to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n his_o service_n the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n yea_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n itself_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o great_a work_n neh._n 6.3_o i_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o from_o it_o a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v which_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v to_o cease_v while_o
stir_v up_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v helpful_a in_o the_o same_o work_n yet_o what_o say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v glory_v before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o god_n but_o humble_v himself_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a dignity_n and_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n thus_o must_v we_o seek_v to_o honour_v our_o god_n that_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o part._n the_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v four_o for_o it_o be_v first_o a_o free_a covenant_n second_o a_o sure_a covenant_n three_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n fourh_o a_o holy_a covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n free_o make_v with_o we_o and_o free_o communicate_v to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o it_o the_o blessing_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n do_v spring_n from_o nothing_o in_o we_o but_o only_o from_o grace_n in_o god_n god_n covenant_n be_v not_o like_a covenant_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v among_o man_n in_o which_o each_o party_n expect_v some_o benefit_n from_o the_o other_o abimelech_n think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o isaac_n because_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o isaac_n be_v against_o he_o god_n will_v be_v against_o he_o too_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o isaac_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o think_v therefore_o its_o best_a for_o he_o even_o for_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o isaac_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 26.28_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o shechemit_v that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n but_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o cattle_n and_o substance_n be_v we_o gen._n 34.23_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n he_o look_v for_o no_o benefit_n by_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o only_o to_o communicate_v good_a unto_o we_o his_o covenant_n be_v free_a i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hoseah_n 14.4_o and_o it_o be_v so_o free_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o only_o his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o love_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a though_o we_o come_v without_o silver_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o but_o in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o numb_a 25.12_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o phineas_n as_o a_o gift_n so_o god_n give_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o expression_n use_v in_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o to_o take_v you_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o not_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o other_o people_n but_o because_o he_o love_v you_o and_o choose_v your_o father_n as_o note_v out_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o love_v they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o their_o father_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o samuel_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n or_o other_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o people_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n this_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particulas_fw-la 1._o that_o god_n be_v first_o in_o seek_v after_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o we_o seek_v not_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v we_o we_o choose_v not_o he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o he_o love_v we_o first_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o in_o mercy_n unto_o we_o esay_n 65.1_o 2._o but_o though_o he_o be_v first_o in_o seek_v after_o we_o may_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o we_o the_o man_n seek_v first_o after_o the_o unmarried_a virgin_n but_o there_o be_v beauty_n or_o dowry_n which_o draw_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n in_o we_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16_o 6._o he_o see_v we_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a so_o as_o none_o will_v regard_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o yet_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v we_o up_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o make_v abraham_n to_o wonder_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17.3_o and_o this_o same_o make_v david_n to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o affectionate_a and_o admire_a demand_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v thus_o unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o there_o be_v desert_n in_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o lord_n from_o ever_o own_v such_o a_o people_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v seek_v after_o he_o as_o first_o our_o former_a vile_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o that_o first_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o wherein_o we_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o israel_n deut._n 32.15_o we_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o we_o yea_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o be_v our_o god_n the_o more_o undeserved_a therefore_o and_o more_o free_a be_v that_o grace_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o second_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o we_o be_v as_o contrary_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o evil_a to_o good_a rom._n 8.7_o we_o be_v a_o crooked_a generation_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o whole_a nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a before_o he_o 4._o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o we_o be_v most_o averse_a and_o backward_a and_o have_v least_o thought_n of_o ever_o seek_v after_o he_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o seek_v we_o to_o take_v we_o unto_o himself_o thus_o the_o lord_n call_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v rage_a breathe_v out_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o act._n 9_o
that_o will_v have_v life_n and_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n in_o stead_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v the_o wage_n of_o death_n as_o his_o deserve_a and_o just_a reward_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1.18_o it_o be_v mercy_n which_o the_o best_a must_v look_v for_o at_o that_o day_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v afar_o off_o alien_n to_o god_n stranger_n to_o his_o covenant_n let_v they_o draw_v near_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n so_o free_o offer_v the_o blessing_n whereof_o be_v great_a of_o infinite_a value_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o free_a as_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o greatness_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o hope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v under_o hope_n by_o this_o consideration_n the_o lord_n encourage_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o acceptance_n receive_v we_o gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o if_o any_o say_v but_o alas_o how_o can_v we_o which_o have_v forsake_v our_o god_n and_o go_v after_o our_o idol_n and_o do_v such_o abomination_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o he_o look_v for_o no_o worth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v grace_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o must_v accept_v that_o which_o be_v so_o free_o offer_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o as_o most_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o grace_n to_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a of_o obtain_v oh_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o hope_v to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o for_o which_o god_n shall_v accept_v they_o and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o yourselves_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v enough_o in_o god_n look_v downward_o you_o see_v unworthiness_n in_o yourselves_o but_o look_v upward_o and_o then_o behold_v riches_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n grace_n be_v never_o the_o further_o off_o because_o you_o can_v see_v no_o worthiness_n in_o yourselves_o nay_o the_o more_o you_o discern_v yourselves_o unworthy_a the_o more_o near_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o you_o if_o you_o trust_v unto_o it_o say_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v unworthy_a thereby_o nourish_v distrust_n in_o yourself_o but_o say_v rather_o though_o i_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o i_o will_v commit_v myself_o to_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o unworthy_a one_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o such_o as_o be_v not_o unworthy_a shall_v never_o taste_v of_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o unworthy_a one_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n dwell_v in_o we_o exclude_v we_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o grace_n here_o be_v then_o a_o prop_n to_o our_o weak_a faith_n this_o put_v a_o plea_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o deject_a soul_n let_v they_o look_v to_o this_o sweet_a name_n of_o grace_n here_o take_v hold_v here_o rest_n here_o cast_v anchor_n in_o this_o harbour_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o as_o the_o church_n in_o lam._n 3.8_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o affliction_n she_o say_v her_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o consider_v again_o how_o her_o heart_n be_v humble_v within_o she_o she_o reassumes_a her_o hope_n which_o before_o be_v perish_v my_o soul_n say_v she_o be_v humble_v within_o i_o therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v she_o hope_v then_o even_o when_o her_o hope_n be_v perish_v so_o let_v we_o do_v when_o our_o hope_n be_v perish_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o goodness_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o consider_v the_o free_a kindness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o our_o hope_n and_o say_v as_o she_o do_v i_o have_v hope_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a free_o offer_v grace_n to_o the_o unworthy_a be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o name_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o condemn_v you_o we_o must_v answer_v true_o nothing_o lord_n nothing_o in_o ourselves_o only_o thou_o be_v gracious_a who_o free_o pardone_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n i_o can_v desire_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o thou_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o i_o but_o i_o commit_v myself_o to_o thy_o free_a and_o rich_a grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o i_o abundant_o above_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o here_o to_o add_v a_o word_n more_o concern_v the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o before_o we_o may_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v discern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v encouragement_n or_o attractive_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o free_a grace_n in_o such_o time_n when_o we_o be_v most_o discourage_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v several_a season_n in_o which_o both_o kind_n of_o promise_n both_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a be_v of_o special_a use_n there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o slumber_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o security_n apt_a to_o presume_v and_o to_o walk_v negligent_o there_o be_v a_o time_n also_o of_o dismayednesse_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n every_o thing_n cause_v fear_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o conscionable_a care_n before_o god_n now_o when_o that_o security_n and_o carelessness_n prevail_v in_o we_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n express_v in_o they_o not_o give_v rest_n unto_o ourselves_o until_o we_o find_v they_o in_o ourselves_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o fear_n press_v down_o with_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vile_a unworthiness_n then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o absolute_a promise_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a lose_v wretched_a miserable_a yet_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o succour_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o apply_v absolute_a promise_n to_o one_o of_o a_o loose_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a spirit_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o poor_a deject_a spirit_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o vileness_n here_o it_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n which_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n as_o solomon_n speak_v so_o be_v these_o promise_n in_o their_o several_a season_n the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a and_o deject_v the_o conditional_a to_o search_v to_o waken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o secure_a use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o honour_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o that_o god_n do_v towards_o we_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o glorious_a grace_n of_o he_o ephes_n 1.6_o this_o be_v god_n end_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n practice_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o ever_o seek_v to_o magnify_v this_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 2.4_o and_o isai_n 63.7_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o rich_a mercy_n great_a love_n exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n great_a goodness_n tender_a love_n great_a mercy_n multitude_n of_o love_a kindness_n reserve_v we_o therefore_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n entire_a unto_o grace_n alone_o mix_v nothing_o with_o it_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o add_v and_o mix_v debase_v it_o as_o water_v mix_v with_o wine_n or_o copper_n with_o gold_n it_o be_v david_n expression_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o ample_a promise_n from_o god_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n say_v david_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 27.21_o so_o think_v we_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n or_o according_a to_o our_o worthiness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o say_v therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o praise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v life_n the_o blessing_n the_o comfort_n let_v grace_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n use_v 4._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o imitate_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n
they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o 3._o keep_v christ_n near_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o lay_v he_o therefore_o in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o lie_v between_o our_o breast_n cant._n 1.12_o let_v he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o our_o soul_n make_v he_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o even_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o keep_v he_o near_o to_o we_o and_o hope_v through_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o our_o hope_n 4._o last_o labour_v to_o keep_v in_o ourselves_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n they_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o save_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o darken_v in_o we_o by_o worldliness_n wrath_n impatiency_n but_o keep_v they_o shine_v and_o bright_a the_o more_o evident_o we_o can_v discern_v these_o the_o more_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o full_a possession_n these_o grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o anoint_v by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_a before_o hand_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n look_v to_o our_o anoint_v then_o if_o god_n have_v anoint_a we_o by_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n david_n be_v anoint_a by_o samuel_n get_v the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o though_o he_o go_v through_o many_o trouble_v first_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a before_o all_o the_o uncertain_a vanity_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o riches_n call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n honour_n favour_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o uncertain_a thing_n the_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o many_o time_n prove_v vain_a as_o it_o do_v to_o balaam_n who_o have_v fair_a hope_n before_o he_o of_o rise_v to_o great_a honour_n but_o all_o be_v quash_v in_o a_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n among_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o as_o be_v the_o hope_n so_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o uncertain_a also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o haman_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n stand_v but_o in_o a_o slippery_a place_n for_o be_v in_o honour_n he_o continue_v not_o but_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v what_o be_v there_o of_o any_o certainty_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o a_o wheel_n ezek._n 1._o and_o 10._o which_o be_v of_o various_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n now_o up_o now_o down_o now_o go_v anon_o return_v there_o be_v nothing_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o what_o we_o hold_v by_o the_o sure_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n admire_v the_o stately_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v these_o say_v he_o the_o thing_n you_o look_v upon_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o ourselves_o rebuke_v these_o our_o foolish_a heart_n when_o we_o see_v they_o take_v with_o this_o world_n uncertain_a vanity_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n you_o look_v for_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v you_o self_n in_o vain_a you_o grasp_v at_o that_o which_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o attain_v or_o if_o you_o do_v attain_v yet_o can_v long_o possess_v such_o be_v all_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n be_v sure_a certain_a infallible_a though_o the_o world_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v well_o discern_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n one_o of_o they_o he_o call_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6._o but_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o i_o fight_v not_o as_o uncertain_a as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o as_o certain_a to_o obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.26_o true_o while_o a_o man_n contend_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v spend_v his_o strength_n in_o strike_v great_a blow_n at_o a_o airy_a shadow_n while_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v free_a away_o but_o those_o which_o run_v for_o the_o crown_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v in_o time_n find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o shall_v find_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11.18_o we_o love_v not_o to_o lose_v our_o labour_n we_o think_v better_o sit_v still_o then_o labour_v for_o nothing_o but_o this_o encourage_v to_o strive_v with_o our_o best_a strength_n when_o we_o have_v the_o prize_n in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v here_o therefore_o first_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o then_o put_v on_o in_o practice_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v look_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o then_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n will_v be_v our_o own_o mercy_n also_o as_o jonah_n speak_v jonah_n 2.8_o and_o will_v be_v as_o sure_a to_o we_o as_o to_o david_n or_o any_o of_o his_o seed_n how_o sure_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v they_o see_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 18._o take_v we_o heed_n then_o lest_o by_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n that_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n i_o mean_v which_o if_o we_o diligent_o seek_v after_o shall_v sure_o be_v our_o own_o 3._o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o also_o verse_n 13._o see_v also_o esay_n 55.3_o jer._n 32.40_o heb._n 13.20_o this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a 1._o a_o part_n antè_fw-la as_o be_v from_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o which_o be_v do_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n tit._n 1.2_o 2._o a_o part_n post_fw-la as_o be_v to_o continue_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a as_o moses_n speak_v psal_n 9.2_o though_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a enter_v into_o it_o be_v make_v with_o we_o now_o in_o time_n and_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o for_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n its_o never_o to_o be_v break_v if_o once_o make_v in_o truth_n man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o seem_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n such_o a_o covenant_n may_v break_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n esay_n 24.5_o but_o where_o we_o do_v true_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a its_o never_o break_v more_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unstablenesse_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v many_o a_o breach_n on_o our_o part_n and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v reserve_v such_o a_o liberty_n unto_o himselve_n and_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n to_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o but_o neither_o have_v the_o lord_n put_v in_o any_o such_o clause_n of_o reservation_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o we_o may_v trust_v unto_o namely_o that_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v our_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o gen._n 17._o â—_o god_n be_v say_v to_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o meaning_n to_o have_v it_o stand_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o psal_n 89.28_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 5._o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n because_o it_o corrupt_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v use_v to_o last_o and_o continue_v and_o
stand_v firm_a betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o mediate_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o when_o he_o see_v he_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o mediate_v with_o we_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n so_o renew_v our_o covenant_n towards_o he_o and_o help_v we_o to_o take_v new_a hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n will_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o let_v other_o thing_n end_n or_o change_v as_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n be_v we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v off_o death_n may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o though_o abraham_n be_v dead_a yet_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n still_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o abraham_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o live_v again_o this_o may_v stay_v the_o mind_n of_o weak_a one_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a liveless_a lose_v and_o cast_v off_o as_o if_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o yet_o then_o consider_v god_n covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o this_o covenant_n shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o if_o ever_o you_o find_v yourselves_o enfold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v for_o certain_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o loose_v you_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o will_v return_v and_o love_v you_o again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n what_o he_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o now_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o your_o sin_n suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o dear_a one_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n deut._n 1.37_o but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v psal_n 103.9_o nor_o will_v he_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o lament_v 3.31_o he_o will_v be_v please_v again_o and_o will_v love_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n see_v psal_n 89.28_o 29._o to_o 38._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n first_o let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o for_o ever_o to_o magnify_v that_o riches_n of_o mercy_n which_o have_v take_v we_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n oh_o that_o there_o may_v be_v endless_a praise_n sound_v from_o we_o with_o enlarge_a desire_n to_o publish_v this_o grace_n show_v on_o we_o if_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v this_o goodness_n when_o god_n have_v make_v that_o large_a promise_n to_o david_n concern_v his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o two_o sam._n 7.16_o see_v how_o david_n be_v take_v up_o with_o admiration_n lord_n say_v he_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o namely_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n vers_n 19_o this_o enlargement_n of_o god_n love_n to_o david_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n even_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o this_o enlarge_a david_n heart_n and_o mouth_n towards_o god_n as_o not_o know_v how_o sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n true_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n show_v we_o in_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o eternity_n we_o shall_v think_v we_o never_o have_v day_n enough_o or_o time_n enough_o to_o magnify_v this_o everlasting_a mercy_n show_v on_o we_o 2._o let_v it_o admonish_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o covenant_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o promise_v it_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v covenant-breaker_n rom_n 1.30_o let_v it_o rest_v with_o gentile_n let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n let_v they_o seek_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o continuance_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o more_o esteem_v it_o be_v of_o inheritance_n be_v prefer_v before_o lease_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o temporal_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o by_o his_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a â—_o cor._n 4.1_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a please_v we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o last_o but_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v vanish_v with_o they_o and_o many_o time_n it_o irk_v we_o that_o we_o have_v they_o and_o now_o have_v they_o not_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a if_o we_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n come_v off_o therefore_o from_o the_o die_a and_o perish_v thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o they_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v esay_n 64._o 4._o the_o four_o property_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n deut._n 19.24_o luke_n 1.72_o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n contract_v and_o enter_v covenant_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n first_o the_o holy_a god_n that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o seraphin_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o he_o be_v one_o party_n that_o be_v confederate_a in_o this_o covenant_n second_o his_o holy_a saint_n be_v the_o other_o party_n in_o it_o psal_n 50.5_o for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 8.20_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50.17_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a people_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n apoc._n 15._o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n or_o at_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n first_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n be_v holy_a psal_n 105.42_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n he_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 60.6_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v holiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n to_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o zach._n 3.3.4_o second_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o iâ—_n faith_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v holy_a also_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n purify_n both_o heart_n and_o hand_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v or_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o command_v holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n calling_n be_v term_v
a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o we_o call_v unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o charge_v we_o henceforth_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v it_o work_v effectual_o that_o which_o it_o promise_v and_o command_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o sanctify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n by_o they_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o quicken_v to_o grow_v up_o â—n_o all_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 6._o end_n where_o god_n have_v make_v that_o sweet_a promise_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v then_o such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12.7_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63.18_o so_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v down_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v and_o conclude_v there_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o quality_n savour_v of_o the_o sinful_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n but_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o draw_v he_o set_v down_o all_o the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n proceed_v from_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o psal_n 60.6_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o his_o holiness_n look_v as_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o god_n so_o they_o be_v in_o his_o covenant_n god_n can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o can_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a so_o that_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a covenant_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a one_o be_v exclude_v levit._n 12.2_o 3_o 6._o psal_n 50.16_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v enjoy_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o they_o be_v their_o portion_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 33._o their_o pearl_n matth._n 7.6_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v use_v holy_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v they_o profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ezra_n 6.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a thing_n nay_o more_o we_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o participation_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n zach._n 13._o ult_n but_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o enjoy_v followship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o quest_n but_o wherein_o stand_v that_o holiness_n which_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o all_o god_n covenant_v people_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o relative_n 2._o positive_a first_o relative_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n 2._o in_o dedication_n to_o god_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n thing_n holy_a be_v call_v separate_a thing_n deut._n 19_o 2._o thing_n common_a in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o holy_a to_o show_v that_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o common_a use_n hence_o solomon_n speak_v of_o god_n take_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n thou_o have_v separate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o be_v that_o exhortation_n of_o ezra_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ezrah_n 10.11_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o dedication_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n but_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n service_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n call_v holy_a and_o thence_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o as_o the_o altar_n numb_a 7._o end_n the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v dedicate_v or_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o we_o must_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o for_o he_o alone_o second_o positive_a and_o this_o be_v also_o twofold_a habitual_a actual_a 1._o habitual_a qualify_a and_o fit_v we_o by_o grace_n infuse_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v devote_v unto_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30.26_o 27._o so_o must_v we_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n act_v 10.38_o must_v run_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o we_o cant._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 2._o actual_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o we_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v they_o forth_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o holiness_n of_o disposition_n by_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o way_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v holy_a esay_n 35.8_o they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o their_o vessel_n as_o 1_o sam._n 21._o but_o their_o way_n be_v holy_a also_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 11_o 9_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n will_v be_v
holy_a and_o sanctify_a also_o now_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n must_v be_v show_v first_o in_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v act_n proper_o holy_a holiness_n of_o disposition_n will_v as_o natural_o put_v a_o christian_a upon_o duty_n of_o holiness_n prayer_n meditation_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n do_v put_v we_o upon_o act_n that_o be_v sinful_a holiness_n will_v make_v we_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n with_o holy_a reverence_n holy_a sear_n holy_a desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o with_o holy_a rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o though_o holiness_n begin_v here_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o end_v here_o therefore_o second_o holiness_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v cause_v holiness_n to_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o action_n of_o common_a life_n so_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o deal_v in_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o civil_a yet_o our_o manner_n of_o deal_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a as_o those_o that_o be_v unholy_a do_v by_o a_o unholy_a use_n of_o they_o pollute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n they_o deal_v in_o those_o holy_a thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n so_o contrariwise_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o do_v sanctify_v to_o themselves_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a action_n of_o this_o life_n by_o use_v they_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a profane_a manner_n but_o holy_o to_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a become_v as_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a to_o the_o other_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a if_o we_o eat_v holiness_n cause_v we_o to_o eat_v as_o before_o god_n and_o to_o eat_v for_o god_n exod._n 18.12_o zach._n 7.5_o 6._o rom._n 14.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o our_o call_n holiness_n direct_v a_o christian_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v holiness_n write_v upon_o his_o horse_n bridle_n zach._n 14.20_o he_o go_v to_o war_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31.6_o and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o fight_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n 2_o sam._n 25.28_o when_o he_o handle_v the_o sword_n he_o consecrate_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32.29_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 48.10_o the_o merchant_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n turn_v his_o merchandize_v to_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o minister_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o to_o have_v durable_a clothing_n esay_n 23.18_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n walk_v holy_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o thing_n they_o deal_v about_o be_v holy_a or_o common_a yet_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a must_v and_o do_v walk_v holy_o in_o both_o the_o inward_a holiness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n manifest_v itself_o in_o all_o our_o outward_a conversation_n whether_o towards_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n use_v 1_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o true_a cause_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o few_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o enter_v into_o with_o man_n it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o it_o contain_v such_o admirable_a and_o high_a privilege_n as_o it_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n though_o it_o offer_v much_o grace_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o property_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o require_v holiness_n in_o all_o those_o that_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o it_o and_o this_o make_v man_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o because_o it_o call_v for_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o look_v to_o live_v by_o it_o they_o be_v fleshly_a carnal_a profane_a unholy_a loathe_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n dan._n 11.30_o they_o like_v well_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o it_o bring_v and_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o promise_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o require_v holiness_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a this_o make_v all_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o deadly_a favour_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o stumble_a stone_n at_o which_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n will_v willing_o have_v god_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o profane_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o law_n of_o holiness_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v that_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o covenant_n touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v the_o bar_n which_o can_v be_v break_v through_o which_o keep_v the_o distance_n and_o maintain_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o no_o and_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o then_o do_v we_o also_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n the_o way_n and_o end_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o way_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o end_n we_o must_v have_v our_o way_n in_o holiness_n that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.21_o let_v such_o then_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n let_v they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o god_n be_v you_o life_n be_v you_o heaven_n be_v you_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o though_o you_o suffer_v affliction_n here_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o have_v the_o anoint_v the_o holy_a oil_n be_v already_o pour_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n but_o as_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v unholy_a unsanctified_a they_o may_v take_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o life_n and_o blessing_n which_o it_o promise_v but_o all_o their_o name_n of_o it_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o more_o stead_n than_o do_v their_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o lord_n lord_n but_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o matth._n 7.22_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n as_o look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n neglect_v the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o man_n shall_v promise_v themselves_o peace_n while_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n see_v god_n never_o make_v covenant_n with_o any_o to_o bring_v any_o unto_o life_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n carnal_a libertine_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v indeed_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o devil_n covenant_n instead_o of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o and_o yet_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o that_o have_v be_v unjust_a may_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v unholy_a may_v be_v unholy_a still_o and_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o that_o undefiled_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v a_o please_a covenant_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n not_o god_n that_o article_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o live_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o that_o false_a deceiver_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v thus_o interline_v and_o falsify_v and_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n make_v that_o which_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o holiness_n to_o seem_v a_o carnal_a and_o loose_a covenant_n nourish_v man_n up_o in_o all_o impurity_n but_o this_o
will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o levit._n 10.3_o but_o without_o holiness_n we_o pollute_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36._o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o we_o 7._o the_o season_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o call_n for_o holiness_n these_o be_v day_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n more_o abundant_o then_o in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o holiness_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v rom._n 13.11_o and_o this_o reason_n shall_v move_v we_o the_o more_o because_o the_o great_a the_o light_n be_v in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o more_o evident_a be_v the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n which_o be_v in_o we_o moat_n in_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o beam_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a therefore_o as_o the_o day_n we_o live_v in_o be_v day_n of_o light_n so_o let_v we_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n shine_v forth_o as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 8._o consider_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n must_v come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v divide_v and_o separate_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o unholy_a as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n matth._n 25._o â—t_a will_v be_v good_a to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a wo_n then_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v seclude_v from_o they_o to_o all_o those_o that_o must_v stand_v without_o and_o be_v among_o dog_n and_o devil_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n nor_o with_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o then_o woe_n unto_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a at_o that_o day_n and_o for_o ourselves_o here_o the_o people_n of_o new-england_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n labour_n to_o shine_v forth_o in_o holiness_n above_o other_o people_n we_o have_v that_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o few_o people_n enjoy_v the_o like_a we_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v make_v covenant_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v cry_v shame_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n against_o our_o profession_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandallousnes_n of_o our_o life_n we_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o study_v so_o to_o walk_v that_o this_o may_v be_v our_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n among_o which_o we_o live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v of_o we_o only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a a_o holy_a and_o bless_a people_n that_o all_o that_o see_v we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v deut._n 28.10_o esay_n 61.9_o there_o be_v no_o people_n but_o will_v strive_v to_o excel_v in_o some_o thing_n what_o can_v we_o excel_v in_o if_o not_o in_o holiness_n if_o we_o look_v to_o number_v we_o be_v the_o few_o if_o to_o strength_n we_o be_v the_o weak_a if_o to_o wealth_n and_o riches_n we_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o can_v not_o excel_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o equal_a other_o people_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o come_v short_a in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n too_o we_o be_v the_o most_o despicable_a people_n under_o heaven_n our_o worldly_a dignity_n be_v go_v if_o we_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n too_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n whole_o depart_v from_o our_o israel_n and_o we_o be_v become_v vile_a strive_v we_o therefore_o herein_o to_o excel_v and_o suffer_v not_o this_o crown_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o be_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v honourable_a before_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o thus_o also_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a_o absolute_a promise_n refresh_v the_o soul_n 290_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 289_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o conditional_a 292_o both_o one_o in_o substance_n 291._o act_n of_o faith_n two_o 289_o they_o enable_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n 315_o seq_n they_o only_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 298_o why_o so_o ibid._n actual_o none_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o he_o believe_v 322_o nor_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v actual_o his_o 324._o actual_a holiness_n what_o 378._o affection_n sanctify_v sign_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 239._o agreement_n in_o both_o covenant_n 50_o 51_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n 292._o all-sufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o his_o people_n 130_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ib._n he_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o two_o respect_n 132_o how_o he_o be_v so_o 133_o he_o be_v so_o from_o himself_o 136_o 137._o assurance_n work_v a_o holy_a security_n 250._o ark_n the_o want_n thereof_o promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o b_o belief_n none_o actual_o justify_v before_o he_o believe_v 322._o bind_v the_o covenant_n be_v so_o 282_o 293_o 294._o benefit_n that_o arise_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o covenant_n 147_o seq_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conant_n 119_o 120_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n 277_o 278._o blessing_n the_o covenant_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o 342_o pledge_n of_o better_a thing_n 262_o how_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v from_o himself_o 138_o 139_o why_o god_n do_v so_o 141_o 142._o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v two_o way_n 229_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o signify_v 229._o burden_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o 106_o we_o be_v free_a from_o that_o burden_n ibid._n c_o call_v wrought_v by_o the_o commandment_n 331._o captivity_n apply_v to_o three_o thing_n 2_o 3._o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o captivity_n 3_o christ_n a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o 29_o 30._o his_o name_n take_v two_o way_n 36._o dark_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 108_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n 324_o vid._n mediator_n circumcision_n consider_v two_o way_n 59_o clean_o how_o to_o become_v clean_o from_o sin_n 241._o condition_n what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 295_o it_o exclude_v not_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 291_o 336._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n 280_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 281_o 282._o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 323._o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o great_a sin_n 10_o 11._o reason_n of_o it_o 12._o commandment_n our_o calling_n wrought_v by_o it_o 331_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o different_a 332._o conversion_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o its_o conversion_n 310_o vid._n jews_n covenant_n between_o god_n &_o christ_n 29_o 30_o between_o man_n and_o god_n prove_v 31_o 32._o the_o danger_n of_o break_v it_o 49_o a_o comfort_n to_o believer_n 48_o 49._o the_o lord_n convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n by_o it_o to_o we_o 26_o 28._o why_o call_v a_o testament_n 283_o why_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 368_o why_o so_o few_o embrace_n it_o 376_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 364_o it_o be_v a_o storehouse_n of_o blessing_n 342_o it_o be_v sure_a 360_o why_o so_o ibid._n it_o be_v conditional_a 285_o the_o necessity_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n 43_o 44._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o get_v into_o covenant_n